IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


1.0 


I.I 


If  iM  m 

I-    In     |||'|22 

^  lia  IIIIIM 


1.8 


1:25  |||||_U   IIIIII.6 


^^^ 


^ 


A 


m 


w 


^l 


/P 


'/ 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  %^^^^^ 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14500 
(716)  872-4503 


.'f'- 


4 


•I 


:\ 


\ 


„«>»\ 


% 


^y^ 


\ 


€-^ 


!^:.  <^ 


mis 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 
D 
D 
□ 

□ 
D 
D 
□ 


□ 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endonsmagee 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul^e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Dound  with  other  material/ 
Relie  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serree  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int^rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  paoes  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film^es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mithode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dessous. 

□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  erdommag^es 

I      I    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


D 


Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul§es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxe( 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachet^es  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtach^es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materia 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


r~pC  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 

I      I    Pages  detached/ 

r~y]    Showthrough/ 

I      j    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I    Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I      I    Only  edition  available/ 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film^es  d  nouveau  de  facon  ci 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


/ 


26X 


30X 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of  : 

D.  B.  Weldon  Library 
University  of  Western  Ontario 

The  imagas  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  f;onsidering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  Iceeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  aie  filmed 
beginning  with  tha  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  AP 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method  : 


L'exe'nplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grir.e  k  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

D.  B.  Weldon  Library 
University  of  Western  Ontario 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  I'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  film6s  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustrction,  soit  pur  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commengant  par  la 
premid  -e  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  eic,  peuvent  dtre 
filmds  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diff^rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reprodu.t  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  filmd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

•^-: 


i^^T^T^ 


Binder 

L      in        il  ■     ml   TT —    V-JT* 


PHONOLOGY 


OF   THE 


Patois    of    Cachy    (Somme) 


BY 


THOMAS    LOGIE,    Ph.D. 


BALTIMORE : 

PUBH8HE0  BY  THE  MOD.  LANQ.  A8800IATI0N  OF  AMERICA 

1892. 


m^^mm^mmm^ 


ilil 


li|-i:fe:: 


Binder 


PUBLICATIONS 

OF   THE 

Modern  Lancruage  Association  of  America. 


'&"""& 


Vol.  VII. 


1892. 


No.    4. 


IXTKOnUCTlOX. 


The  differences  which  exist  in  the  spoken  lanuiui.oe  of  France 
in  different  districts  have  been  caused  by  two  sets  of  influences, 
the  one  arisinj^'-  from  a  condition  ah'eady  existing  before  the 
Latin  lanouage  was  spread  over  the  GalHc  territory  by  the  con- 
qnering  Romans,  and  the  other  due  to  events  wliich  occurred 
after  that  language  had  gained  a  firm  footing  there.  From  thr 
variety  which  exists  to-day  in  the  language  of  an\-  speech  dis- 
trict, we  are  justified  in  assuming  that  a  like  variety  existed  in 
the  Celtic  language  of  France  before  the  Romans  arrixed  there. 
The  Latin  language,  coming  in  contact  with  a  language  thus 
variegated,  was  necessarily  influenced  in  one  part,  in  a  different 
way  from  the  influence  it  felt  in  another  part.  In  this  way  the 
Neo- Latin  hmguage  was  broken  up  into  dialects. 

With  the  wandering  of  the  Germanic  tribes  the  second  set  of 
influences  commenced.  In  one  part  the  Burgundians  settled; 
in  another,  Salian  Franks;  and,  later,  came  the  Northmen. 
The  dialect  spoken  by  each  of  the^e  had  a  difterent  influence  on 
the  language  with  which  it  came  in  contact.  This  intensified 
the  work  of  differentiation  wrought  by  the  Celtic. 

The  common  mode  of  classifying  dialects  is  the  geographical 
one,— a  mode  far  from  satisfactory,  for  linguistic  peculiarities 
always  overlap  geographical  boundaries.  A  more  rational  mode 
of  classification  is  that  adopted  by  Caix  for  the  Italian  dialects,— 
the  grouping  together  in  one  dialect  group  of  all  communities 
which  have  certain  peculiarities  in  common.  But  as  each  par- 
ticular phenomenon  would  thus  give  a  separate  dialect  group. 


*  ^^^'•^■^■^^•••ifT"  ' 


i^'^i^y^^myi^^f^f^.  'j:  ^'^''^iv^-'^mmM 


2  T//().i/.is  /.(-><;//■: 

Paul  Mrycr  '  olijccts  tn  any  classitication  at  all.  Mi:  considers 
the  popular  lan,i;ua<;e  of  !■' ranee  as  an  c)i:umhlc  which  it  is  arbi- 
trary to  dixide  into  dialect  i^roups.  While  it  is  true,  as  he 
states,  that  the  lini^nistic  jieculiarities  of  one  district  dovetail  into 
what  is  called  the  dialect  (^f  a  neimhI)orinL;  district,  and  that  often 
there  is  no  sin;>;le  characteristic  which  can  be  sot  down  as  be- 
lon^in'4  (.'.xclnsively  to  what  is  known  as  a  certain  dialect;  yet 
the  sum  of  all  the  phenomena  of  one  district  conij)ared  with  the 
sum  of  all  the  phenomena  of  a  nei<;hborin,i,'^  district,  renders  a 
dialect  separation  between  tliese  two  districts  not  arbitrary,  but 
rational.-'  It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  speak  of  a  Picard  dialect, 
and  of  a  patois  of  that  dialect. 

After  the  dawn  of  European  history  the  first  peoj)le  found 
dwellin.;  in  the  territory  which,  afterwards,  became  known  as 
Picardy,  were  the  licl^ians, — a  branch  of  the  Celtic  family. 
These  occupied  the  country  be  ween  the  Seine  and  the  Rhine, 
the  Vosyes  mount  lins  and  the  Ocean.  With  re'.;ard  to  the  de- 
j^ree  of  mixture  which  existed  between  this  people  and  the  Ger- 
mans, nothin;^  is  known  before  the  wandering  of  the  (ierman 
tribes  whom  Casar  found  inhabitini;'  this  territory,  which,  under 
Roman  rule,  was  known  as  Iu'l<^iia  Scc}t)idiX,  were  the  Sucs- 
siom's  (around  Soissons),  the  lyc/lovaccs  (of  Heauxais),  the  Atn- 
/;/Vi';// (of  Amiens  and  Poitou),  and  the  Verwandui  (oi  the  Ver- 
mandois).  All  these  tril)es  were  concpiered  during  Ciesar's  Ex- 
pedition of  57  P>.  C.,and,  from  that  time,  the  work  of  romanising 
went  on.  PVom  the  time  of  the  Roman  conquest  to  the  time  of 
the  Frankish  invasion,  in  the  fifth  century,  large  numbens  of 
Germans  were  employed  as  mercenaries  in  the  Roman  army, 
and,  at  the  close  of  a  war,  these  were  frequently  paid  off  by 
grants  of  land,  on  which  they  settled  as  colonists.  Such  a  Cier- 
manic  colony  was  founded  at  Amiens,  but  of  the  source  of  the 
Germans  who  compcwetl  it  nothing  is  known. 

After  more  than  four  centuries  antl  a  half  of  Roman  rule,  came 
the  advance  of  the  Teuton.ic  hortles  on  Gaul,  and,  in  the  year 
406,  Amiens  and  the  surrounding  country  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Suevi,  Vandals  and  Alans.  Meanwhile,  the  Franks  had 
been  continually  encroaching  upon  the  northeastern  part  of  the 
Gallic  territory,  and  in  the  year  355,  they  occupied  a  space  of 
three  hundred  stadia  on  this  side  the  Rhine,  and  had  devasted 

1   lioiitania  iv,  394-6;  ibid,  v,  504-5.  2  Ascoli :  Arch.  Gloth.  It.  ii,  385. 


i 


Binder 


i'iioNoiA)(iy  f>/'  riii:  r.i /ois  of  (wcnv 


considers 
t  is  arbi- 
i(j,  as  he 
\etail  into 
that  often 
vn  as  be- 
ll ect  ;  yet 
with  the 
renders  a 
trary,  Init 
d  dialect, 

pie  found 
known  as 
ic  family, 
lie  Rhine, 

0  the  de- 

1  the  Ger- 
e  C.ernian 
Ich,  under 
the  Sucs- 
,  the  Am- 

f  the  Ver- 
jesar's  Ex- 
■omanisiny 
he  time  of 
umbers  of 
iian  army, 
aid  off  by 
ch  a  Oer- 
rce  of  the 

rule,  came 
1  the  year 
hands  of 
ranks  had 
art  of  the 
I  space  of 
I  de\asted 


the  whole  rei^ion  for  three  times  that  dist;inre  in  front  of  tlu-m. 
\\\  the  end  of  the  fifth  century,  the  whole  of  Inh^ira  Scitnda 
was  under  I""rankish  power. 

Durin!,^  the  time  of  Charleinaj^ne,  the  Saxons  inxaded  the 
eastern  part  of  France,  Ijut  were  promptly  repelled,  an<l  do  not 
appear  to  have  made  any  settlements. 

Then  came  the  incursions  of  the  Northmen  on  the  north 
coast ;  their  vessels  sailed  up  the  So  iime,  and  the  etfect  of  their 
invasion  is  seen  on  the  lanjuuai^e. —  The  proxince  of  Picanly  now 
passed  into  the  possession  of  the  counts  of  Manders.  It  was 
taken  by  the  h^n^lish  durins^-  the  reigns  of  Philip  \'l  and  Charles 
III,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  any  Eiijuiish  settlements  wire 
made,  and  the  occupation  was  entirely  a  military  one.  It  was 
restored  to  the  l""rench  crown  in  1463,  under  Louis  XI,  and 
since  that  time,  has  remained  a  part  of  the  l^rench  dominion. 

The  ethnological  complexicMi  of  this  pro\  ince  has  not  mater- 
ially changed  from  that  time  to  the  present.  The  slight  changes 
which  have  taken  place  have  been  brought  about  by  influences 
from  the  Hast,  and  not  from  the  West. 

The  name  Picardie  is  not  known  before  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, and  its  origin  is  still  in  doubt.  The  derivation  which 
stands  at  present  is  the  Celtic //V  (—point),  and  the  Germanic 
termination  har{.  The  name  is  supposed  to  have  been  applied 
to  these  peftple  because  of  their  use  of  the //r,  k)\-  pique,  in  war. 
and  also  because  they  manufictured  the  weapon. 

My  investigations  on  the  modern  Picard  in  this  monograph 
have  been  confined  to  i\\G  patois  of  Cachy,  with  a  few  compari- 
sons with  other  communes  (jf  the  Department  of  the  Somme. 
Linguistically  this  Department  may  be  di\  ided  into  four  districts  : 

a.  The  Vermandois,  toward  the  Departnuiit  of  .\isne; 

b.  The  Santerre,  consisting  of  the  plate.ui  between  the 
Somme  and  the  Avre  ; 

c.  The  northeast  of  the  Department,  bordering  on  the  Wal- 
lonian  ; 

d.  The  rest  of  the  Department  which  consists  of  the 
Amienois,  and  the  Ponthieu. 

The  shades  of  difference  between  the  patois  of  the  communes  of 
the  Amient)is,  and  the/'<r/'<7/i-  of  the  Ponthieu,  are  very  slight. 
As  the  disturbing  causes  come  from  the  east,  and  northeast,  so 
it  is  here  lh;il  the  greatest  differences  arc  found.     On  the  south, 


'-^[SnWt^itf'vM  k.'-«miki^.i ' 


■///oA/.i.s  /.<)(.//•: 


I  1  I 


the  French  has  made  cnnsidcrable  encroachments,  and,  iiulccd, 
it  has  in  all  parts  of  the  Department,  owiniu;  to  the  efficiency  ot 
the  schools  under  the  jjresent  Republic,  and  the  extended  trad*' 
relations  with  other  parts. 

Cachy  is  a  villaj^e  ol'  three  hundred  and  twenty  inhabitants, 
about  sixteen  kilometers  southeast  of  Amiens,  in  the  arcndissi- 
yy/!(?«/' of  Amiens,  and  in  the  Canioii  of  Bo\es.  It  is  two  kilo- 
meters from  the-  nearest  railway  station.  I  was  infornu-d  that  it  is 
only  within  the  last  ten  years  that  the  teacher  in  the  vilia^e 
school  has  required  the  children  to  use  the  French  lanj^uaye 
during  school  hours.  This  re!L,ailation  aj^pears  to  have  no  force 
outside  the  limits  of  the  school,  for  i\\*i  paiois  is  always  used  in 
the  playground  antl  in  the  home. 

Concerning  ethnological  changes  in  the  village  during  recent 
times,  there  were  no  traditions  of  migrations  from  other  com- 
munes in  the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhaljitant,  with  the  exception 
of  an  occasional  inter-marriag?. 


SICN 

i—(^  in  h 
a^— ai  in 
^-~  e  ill  t 
^  <•  in  c 
^=-a  sou 
<i-  a  in  I 
a-  a  in  ;' 
{>-  eaii  i 
g^-n  in  i 
rt-  en  in 
u~o\\  in 
«-  H  in  1 
w  -  \\  in 
jz=\  in  h 
w=\\'  in 


S- a  in  I 
«=u  ill 
I— o  in  : 
2=in  Ai 
5=a  se 


n.i 


Binder 


and,  inclct'd, 
cffiriciiry  ot 
tundt'd  trad*' 


SK.NS  USED  IN  TH..    rKANSCKUTION  Ol-    VOVVKI-S; 


inhabitants, 
iL'  arondissi- 
is  two  kilo- 
ni(,'(l  that  it  is 


i=^\  ill  (•\->\. 

t-('  ill  b^b^'. 

a€—\\\  ill  faire,  plaire. 

3-  f  ill  retard. 

g--  <■  in  c:ifl. 

^=-a  smiiul  iiiiduay  bctwefii  e  aiul  e. 

1   the   viliaijC'    <i-   a  in  maclaiiie. 

L-h    ]anjrua,yc   «-^-»  '"  '""t^' 

:ive  nc  force  ?''-*'='"  '"  !'*^*''"- 

,  .  tf=^-i)  111  )(>ii. 

,'ays  used  in  ..       ,  •. ;    „,, 

•^  rt-  ell  in  i)eu. 

«- ou  in  cou. 

urinj4   recent    «-  u  in  June. 

other  com-    w    "  in  i>uis. 


he  exception 


y=  i  ill  hiatus  in  lien, 
jf =\v  in  Kng.  ware. 

Nas.\i.  Vowkus  : 
9--a  in  pan. 
«=u  in  hiinilile. 
^=o  in  son. 
\—\w  Amiens. 

5=a  senii-nasal  sonnd  midway  between  the  pure  vowel  />  and  the 
nasal  sound  t)f  the  same  (or). 


Thk  Consonants: 


b—Y>  in  balance. 
d—z\\  in  Eng.  church, 
rf— d  in  Didier. 
y"— f  in  frt^re. 
^^g  in  garde. 
h=\\  in  Eng.  home. 
*:=c  in  cainpagne. 
/=1  in  louvre. 
m—n\  in  mordre. 
»=^n  in  nappe. 
«=^gn  in  It.  ragno. 
/=p  in  p^re. 
>'=r  in  rat. 
J=:c  in  ciel. 
J=rch  in  chat. 
/=t  in  terre. 
i;=v  in  voleur. 
ar=s  in  easier. 
lr=j  in  jamais. 


S 


IIMIII 


Mi: 


nil-,  \()\vi:i.s. 

I.    1  ki:atmi;n  r  oi'  <;. 

1.     'I'l'iiic  II  in  ii'iin  s\  llit)lr 

Tliis  l..icMii''S  a  -.oimd  wlii'li  is  iicitiuT  r  nor  f.  l)Ut  an  intcrmecliatt 
<oiniil  /• ; 

Fk.'.  I  KI:M,-./V<  /■.•<l.AKlM>X7/r,  PATKIvM^/',  r,  AMATrM>f/«<-,'  HOS- 
•MTAI.IIM    -Otf}/;    M'  IK  lAl.KM    •  IllOlfe/. 

In  ..nicrdi.it  tilt' SMiiml -!■  siioiild  lic(<)iiu>  /■  it  must  liav^  passed 
hnni.nli  tlic  soinid  c,  for  tiic  latter  stands  between  r  and  a  in  the 
/ovvei  scale.  While  tlif  I'reiich  shows  in  this  ease  a  front  wide  vow- 
,'I,  the  vowel  of  the  patois  has  passed  throu.uh  this  sta^e,  and  is  on  its 
.vay  to  the  state  of  a  front  narrow  vowel.  Thus,  although  the  teii- 
lenrv  of  lin-  l-'rcni  li  is  towards  frontness  and  narrowness, 3  the  patois 
joe>  still  farther  in  this  direction. 

Til-  l.atiu  verbs  of  the  first  conini;ation  chant,H-  the  a  to  /,  accord- 
lig  to  the  re-ular  law  ^^\  tin-  patois  for  this  class  of  words  :  V()I,ark> 
<oli:  MANPrcAKi',  n/^uci:  c am iii a kk >/■<?-/.  In  Crition  the  same 
)eculiaritvis  found,  although  not  invariably:  M\sin-c\v.K> maifi^ir' 
Crinon,  Sal.  i.  i.l:  camimaui;  •((?;/.;'•' (Sat.  v.  54.);  but  I'K Kf^oNARK > 
6a>7A'////('y(.Sat.  i.  36.);  i'komin  \i<i;>/'''<^//'y/'//(/' (S;u.  v.  14).  In  the 
Fraiii  .Piiiirci  \\\v  form  ending  in  '  does  not  occur,  but  the  termi- 
lation  in  -rr  for  verbs  of  the  first  conju^^ation  alone  is  found  -.—mciu- 
rer,  fyrin-AV.  Pic.  1SS2,  p.  14S);  raiifrr{:'''(f.,  p.  151);  laissier(/^zV/.,  187?, 

>■  203). 

In  the  lioiihounni-rhard,  however,  printed  and  published,  like 
he  last  named  work,  at  Amiens,  the  termination  in-/  is  found:— 
-aconti  ( iSS;,  p.  93) ;  qiiittiiuhid.,  i>.  961.  As  the  -/  lermination  is  not 
ised  by  the  natives  of  .\miens,  the  writer  of  these  stories  in  the  Bo  :- 
■iomi//r-/'ic<rr(/  hv\nuii:s  It)  A  territory  farther  east  ;— in  the  '  Celebre 
nariai^e  de  Jeannin  et  dr  I'n.i;iion,'  it  is  always  represented  by  « ' ; 
•ow/t' (Suite,  14);  acoiKjuir  {ihid.,  39). 

The  termination  -/  for  veri)S  of  the  first  conjugation  is  not  found 
n  the  selections  from  the  tlittereiit  patois  i,nven  by  Corblet  in  his 
Glossary;  there  is  no  e.xamiile  in  the  '  Dis  dou  vrai  aniel,'  '  Durmart 
e  Galois,'  'Li  Chevaliers  as  drvs  Kspees,'  'Aucassin  et  Nicol^te.' 
lor  in  any  other  I'icard  te.\t  to  which  the  writer  has  had  access. 

At  the  present  time  the  i)art  of  the  Department  of  the  Somme  in 
vhich  this  peculiarity  is  found  is  extremely  limited.  It  is  not  found 
t  Amiens  (that  is,  it  is  not  used  by  those  native  to  that  city),   nor   in 

3  Beyer,  •Fr;vnz.  I'lioiietik,' p.  54. 


THOMAS  LOG  IE 


anyplace  west  of  it.  It  commences  at  Hoves,  Cacliy,  V'illers-Bretdi; 
neux, 's  found  in  nearly  the  vvliole  of  the  Santerre,  and  as  far  soul 
as  Compi^gne,  a.;d,  towards  the  east,  in  the  region  of  P^ronne,  an 
Combles.  in  the  direction  of  the  Wallonian. 


Binder 


l.e-„i»»   »  «- 


PHONOLOC.y  OF  THE  I\\TOIS  OF  CACIIY 


,  V'illers-Breton 
d  as  far  soul: 
f  P^ronne,   an 


0>. 


v-v-. 


I!  f 


10 


THOMAS  i.(u;ii: 


III  till-  sixlceiitli  (■(.•iitury  llu-ri'  u.is  a  tcndciicv  in  iIk-  FrL-iidi  itself 
to  assiinilatr  tin-  forms  of  tin-  first  ciuii nidation  to  those  of  t lie  second,  t 

'i'liis  pfciiliarity  is  in  very  extensive   use   in    tlie    Wallonian.s     aiK' 
p  irticularly  at  iaei^'e/'    Tiu-  conmianes  of  i'aitVe,  \\'il)a>;ne,  'I'uprelle. 
Allein',  Rorour,  I.it-rs,  X'oroiix,  ( )upeye,  with  nianv  otiiers    are   cited 
l)y  Wihiiotte?  as  havini;- tiiis  peculiarity  for  verbs   endint::    hi  ji'-f-//-» 
<?/■(•. 

Tliere  is  thus  a  direct  territorial  connection,  l)y  way  of  Peronne  and 
Conibles,  between  tlie  Wallonian  and  that  part  of  the  Soninie  in 
which  this -/ termination  is  tound. 

This  connection,  and  the  fact  that  it  is  not  found  on  the  we;t  ol 
Amiens,  nor  on  the  south-west,  nor  South  of  the  Santerre,  and  tin 
weds^e-sliape  of  tlie  district  itself,  Justify  the  conclusion  that  it  ha^. 
spread  west  and  south  fri>m  Wallonian  to  I'icard  territory. 

In  the  Charles  of  \'erm,nidois,s  tonic  a  lihre  very  often  <;ives  ci 
This  is  not  fmnid,  however,  in  the  documents  i)elon!L^in.n  to  the  west 
ern  part  of  the  I'icard  territory  (in  the  Ponthieu  ami  Aire),  but  onl\ 
in  the  Verniaiul(jis  and  the  re,<;ion  east  and  north  of  i'.  And  here 
this  ('/  is  only  found  in  certain  positions  :  before  a  dental ;  in  the  in 
linitive  terminati< Ml  ((A>// ;/('//■,  .\x.\vii,  lul ;  before  a  \\\\\W-\-r  (f reives. 
xxxii,  ii ;   'iicirr,  iii,  d ;  p!'iri\  xxxw  io>;  before  a  labial-f'",  before /,'• 

b.  Tonic  n  jireceded  by  /'  j^ives  the  same  result  as  in  French  :  — 

cxsvMX'jf  \  {■ha:.\s\m>(//u'j'?:  I'ac.wim  pcj?  \  (///iru  {pvou.  rj7\ 
Crimon,  Sat.  ii.  2);  r/(V/ (.\uc.  et  Nic,  x,  27,71) 

c.  Pretonic  a   ivrecedeil  by  /,•. 

CAnKKK>(V/-:  cAli.\l,^l•^l>,s,^-v; ;  cAMi.\rM>/(-///7' ;  can'ai,!';m  >/•(>;/(>/. 

in  all  words  of  po|)ular  formation  it  falls;  in  words  of  learned  ori 
j>;in,  such  as  kanal,  it  is  retained. 

The  fall  of  this  sound  was  due  to  its  pretonic  jiosition  ;  the  voice 
passed  li.u;htly  over  it  in  its  haste  to  reach  the  tonic  vowel.  The 
sound  has  |>assed  throuj;h  the  tollowin.a,'  chanJ.,a^s  ; — a> r>j'>,\\\i.\ 
then  tell.i° 

4  "  All  seizii'me  siC'Cle.  on  .issimila  paifois  l:i  proiniC're  ((injuK.ii^nn  i'l  la  stCdiulL-,  ct  I'm 
Am:  j'ahins,  til  aiiiiis.  it  uiiiiit,  <:\.t:.  Riilicrt  Ktiuiine  il.uis  >a  ,i;ramiiiairc  frani;aiso  lu  dc 
clare  oxiilicitemem" — I3arme-.teter  et  HalzN-ld — "I.eSei/i   me  Sii'cle  en  France,'  p.  237. 

"Snlclie  Konneii  |fovnisof  tl\e  tirst  1  tii)jii,i;atioii  in  -/ |  sind  im  15  iind  16  Jalirhniiden 
aiii'h  in  der  Sclirlfisp  arlie  nirht  unlieliclu,  uiid  wcnleii  von  den  ( Iraniniatikerii  des  i' 
Jalirluuiderts  ins  I'aradi:;ina  aufi.'LMionunen.  Spa'ier  uerilon  sie  in  der  .childeten  Spraclu 
wicder  ans>er  Kurs  gesetzt.dcuh  haben  /alilreiclie  I'atuis  an  die-er  IJiklniii;  fc>it,i;ehalten"  — 
Sncliier  in   drlilier's  T.rnndri'is,'  i,  614. 

5  "Hans    ipu'lcpies  Inialit  s  on  dit  liniisi' — Sii;art    '  1  >ii'tii)nn.iire   dn   W'allon    de    Mons.' 

p.  45.  ^ 

6  III"- ji   Ipron.  aliri'Ji],  abn-'c  ipron.  abrcsi  ].  acigi  [.isizij,  iiuiik    [alNnki]. — I'cirir,  'Di. 
tionnaire  I-iCgeois-fran  ais,'  s.  v. 

7  /\L'7'tir  i/i.<  /'iift'is,  vol.  i,  p.  21.  Cliarl.  i. 

8  'Chartes  fran(;aises  du  Verniandois  de  121S  j  1250"  par  Lc  I'roux.     Paris,  1875. 

9  Neumann,  "  Znr  I. ant     iind  rie.\ion>lelire  des  Altfr.in/JisiMdien.' 
10  Beyer,  '  Franz.  I'lnuietik,"  p.  ij. 


beci 


e. 


('An 

du 

xhv 

forn 

iinu 

aril 

lhi( 

the 


16 
17 


Binder 


„^».  «  •..■•*_:.A-*t      1 


PHONO /jH.y  oi'  Tin:  r.iro/s  of  c.ic/n: 


1 1 


French  itself 
r  tlu-  seCDiuI.t 

lloiiiaii.5  aii(' 
Li'iu-,  'I'liprelle, 
lers  are  cited 
iiii;   in  y^ii-' 

if  Peronne  and 
lie    Soninie    in 

tile  \ve;t  ol 
erre,  and  tlu 
n  that   it    lia> 

ry. 

ften  jiives  I'i 
\i,  to  the  west- 
ire),  hut  onl\ 
)'.  And  lien 
al  ;  in  tlie  in 
le  t-/'  i/rciii's. 
■j-r\  l)i't'()re  /,  ■ 

rencli  :— 
tii'U  (pron.  rj'?. 


S.\\.KM>/C(inil/. 

>f  learned   ori 


Oiili't'  (prun.  ('('/',  Ci-innn.  Sat.  i\-,  sSi ;  o-'rr/t  {I'/'tJ..  x\i,  57);  .c'rvvM' 
({'"raiic  I'ic.  1S.S2,  p.  iCi.i;  rdi/'  {' Aw-.  >■{  S\c.,'  p.  94.1;  crihtii/  {ihid..  ii. 
5    lyi;  (<///■  and  /^rcir  {'  Kic.  dr  Moll.,"  \'an  Haniel,  p.  3'^,sl. 

il.    Tii'iii'  (/  ill  cliisi'd  synal)le. 

'riii>  i^  ri-taiiied  with  tin  sanus.uind  as  in  I'leiicli  : — AunoRiai  ^-tV/ii.- 
PAki  i-.m  ,>/».7r,- \  ACt  am^t^//'.     In  some  cases,    however,    it    l)econies 

p; — SACCTM   >  V(),-    I'ASSfM  >/>.;),•    rATllM  >  Xv';    KATriM;- /V). 

'I'iic  foi-iii /■ //MS  cited  liy  t'orlih'l.'f  and  he  says '-  it  helon,L;s  to  the 
Verni.indois,  l)iit  il  will  he  siiow  n  later  that  it  helon.ns,  as  a  ne.L;ative, 
also  lo  a  part  of  the  Aniienois.  This  transformation  of  a  to  ('  was 
unkiioun  in  (  Hd  I'icard  : — .uir  ((\uite,  51.  7);  />iis  (Car.  65.  12);  />(/,s 
(.Aniel,  154.  This  change  of  ii  to  o  \>,  exi"eedin.i;l.\  rare  in  I'rencli. 
One  ••\.nni)le  of  it  is  m/aii/niiir.  The  chanL^e  is  (piite  common,  how- 
ever, in  the  pretonic  syllaiile: — nyjiioirt-,  doiiiinaz^''  j"'"'"'"-'^- 

In  I-'.a.iy  lai;;Iioli  this  chaivj,e  of  (?  to  c  was  \ery  t'recnient  m: — fidl> 
whole;  iiiiU  >\ni)\v  \  .'A//;- dole  ;  .sv/(^-l'  snow  ;  c/rf?/  drove ;  rci</> 
road;  ./(/^;'>  load  ;  (/A7//>oats;  ri'/i//- wrote  ;  .V(?/>r>soap  ;  pii/<a  > 
pope. 

This  (:hant;e  was  esjiecially  liable  to  take  place  before  nasals:  — 
lonL;.  haul), — and  tin-  o  w.is  so  fre(Hieiit  in  the  earlier  period  of  Mwg- 
lisli  as  almost  to  supersede  the  i/."'^ 

The  ch.in.L;e  also  took  place  before  \.  .\ltlii  pui;1i  all  the  examjiles 
qnoted  iVom  the  lai,^lisli  have  the  toPiic  \  owel  in  an  open  spllable, 
yet  tii(  seises  are  aiiala,L;(ius  to  ihost.- of  the  patois  in  which  ti  has 
beco;ne  <',  for  it  has  just  been  shown  that  the  chani^c  only  took  place 
in  Modern  ['icard  where  the  \ouel  is  in  an  open  syllable.  The 
chan.^e  is  due  to  the  tendency  to  narrow  the  \owel.  a  tendency 
which  is  stroll"  in  this  p.iiois. 


ion  ;  the  voice 
■  vowel.  Tlie 
—^c  >■>.'>  and 


la  stcciiHli;,  ct  I'm 
re  franraiso  li;  dO 
'raiirc,'  p.  2J7. 
lul  16  lalirliiuider! 
iiMniatlkuni  ilcs  i' 
,;-l)ililetL-ii  Sprailu 
iiiii;  fe-it,i;cliahi;ii"— 

W.iMdii    lie    Moiis.' 
iiki). — l-"orir.  'Uii 


'aris,  1S75. 


e.   ii  in  R.anance  closed  svilaiile. 

.\MM.\,\i>i7///,-  iM.\(;iM.;.M  ■iu/ii'z:;  ai -rA  riciM  >(fr,-  vii,i.aticim> 
rv/c/:. 

This  ;<ives  the  same  resnlt  as  in  I'rench.  So  also  O.  Pic.  : — ijniu' 
('Am.  et  Xic'vi,  22)\  iuiir  [ihid.,  i6  il;  (?(/_;'(' (Mis.  217,  10);  osta^c  (Char. 
<\u  Wrmaiid.,  i,  91;  i)-i-fa_<;r  [ihi\f.,  \\\,  (^\.  In  some  of  the  O.  Pic.  texts 
the  tt  r:i',inatioii  •.?/;•>•  is  found  from  -.\  in  iM.  Joref'  considers  this 
foini  to  lie  peculiar  to  the  Lorraine  and  i'air.nundian,  but  it  had  a 
niuil;  w  ider  I'xteiision.  It  is  found  in  the  'Charles  i.\u  X'ermandois  ' 
ariiiiiixts  (xxx\i,  22);  //(•/(//•,'(■  (xxii,  2);  ami  in  ihe  'Charles  dn  Poii- 
ihieii'  \~i)iiai,iit'  iviii,  17);  oitiiioii^i-  (xi\ .  231.  ^'et,  in  all  these  Charles 
the  prexailin.n  form  is  -oiir. 

The  form  -aitir  is  also  found  by  Neumann'7  in  the  'Charles  d'Aire,' 

II  '  ( ;iiis>aiie,' p.  81.  12  ( ;los,.iire.  i,  •-'.  i?  TImrot,  'l-.i  I'loii.  frau..'  i.  33. 

14  Skcat, 'I'rinciplcs  (ifKiiglish  Ktyniulogy."     first  Scries.     Oxford,  1387,  p.  54. 

15  Swt.jt.  '  Hi>tMry  of  luiqlish  SoiiiuN,'  p.  27.     London  1874. 

16  'Du  C  d  ins  les  I.anyucs  ronianes,"  p.  50. 

17  I.aiit-  und  Fle.xionslclire  des  .\ltfranz,,'  p.  12. 


■in 


% 


12 


ThfOMAS  I.OGIE 


\\\\ 


and  in  the 'Chroniqiie  de  Jean  de  Stavelitt  '  (fifteenth  century)  froii 
the  region  of  Li^jie,  and,  in  the  latter  work,  the  form  in  -aigr  i- 
ahiiost  tile  general  one.  It  thus  appears  that  this  latter  form,  besicU 
belonging  to  the  Lorraine  and  Hurgundian,  is  found  (although,  in  tli- 
earlier  monuments,  only  rarely)  in  the  whole  of  the  I'icard  tt^rrit(ii\ 
as  shown  by  the  early  texts.  With  regard  to  the  sound  of  this  -aigt 
the  forms  visaedffe,  usaedge,  which  Forster'S  finds  in  '  Boudouin  il' 
Sebourg,'  and  the  form  datuaze  \n  the  '  Chev.  as  devs  Espees, 
would  show  the  sound  -ige.  Tiie  sound  cji^e  in  the  present  bonli.-; 
dialects  between  Metz  and  Belforti9  goes  to  confirt.i  this  sound 
for  the  -aii^^e  of  the  Lorraine  and  lUirgundian.  But  from  the  prt 
ponderance  of  the  form -rt;?'^  in  the  I'icard,  and  the  occasional  foni 
-aigr,  Neumann  20  (oncludes  that  it  probably  had,  in  the  FMcard,  .1 
sound  between  -age  and  -^f^e. 

f.     «-|-/-|-consonant. 

altuni>o;  a/triiin>i<t.     <7//c' (Crinon  .Sat.  1.  5^;  /laii  (Mar.  de  J.  et  1' 
8);  autre  {ibid.  48);  autres  {^\xc.  et  Xic,  ii,  25;  viii,  17);  autre  (Aniil 
103,130,159).     The  forms  rt«//7' and //r7«/ do  not   appear  iu    Crinon- 
'  Satires.'      The  forms  /'  and  vtc  are  found  iu  the  patois  of  the   follow 
ing  Communes  of  the  Somme  and   these   are,  undoubtedly,  the   oiih 
forms   used     in   the   whole    Department  : — (Juerrieu.x,    Manancouii 
Amiens,  Li  Faloise,    Doullens,   Chaulnes,    Tilloy,    Margny-les-Coni 
pi^gne,  Gentelles,  Fontaine-sur-Maye,  \'illers-Bretonneux,  .St.  L^-ger 
les-  Authie,  P'erri^res,  Pertain,  Cachy.     The  form  appears  to  be  quitt 
a  modern  one,  since  it  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  old  texts,   nor   ever 
in  '  Le  C^lt^l)re  .Mariage  '  (1648),  but  is  universal  in  C 'inon,  the  Frain 
Picard,  and  the  Bonhomme-  Picard .      Tiie  change  from  o  to  o  in  thesf 
words  may  throw  some  light  on  the  form  bjd  of  the   modern    Picard, 
which  in  C).  Pic,  was  bio.     The  change  from  O.   Pic.   autre  to   Mod 
Pic.  ('/■  is  the  secondary  consequence'  of  a  widening  under  the  influence 
of  the  accent. »i     This  process  of  widening  i.  active  in  Mod.  Pic. 

18  'Chev.  as  devs  Espees,' xxxiv 

19  Horning,  '  DieOstfranz.  Grenzdialekte  zwischen  Metz  und  Belfort,'  p.  15. 

20  *  Laut-und  Flexiouslehre,'  p.  14,         21  Sievers,  Jen  ir  Liter aturttit.,  1874.  Art.  14^. 


I 


Bind«r 


PHo.\'OLO(;y  OF  the  r.irois  of  cachy 


13 


century)  froii 
)rm  in  -(Jigf  :- 
.■r  form,  beside 
illiioiifili,  in  tl)' 
icard  t^^rritor} 
id  of  this  -rt7,i,'( 

'  Bondouin   il' 

devs  Espees, 
present  horde: 
rt.i    tiiis   sound 

from  the  prt 
xrcasional  foni 
1  the    Picard,  „ 


Mar.  dej.  et  1' 
);  autre  (Aniil 
iar  iu   Crinon  - 
^  of  tiie   follow 
)tedly,  the    onh 
X,    Manancouil 
largny-les-Coni 
neiix,  St.  Lef^ir 
pears  to  be  qiiiu 
texts,    nor   ever 
inon,  the  Franc- 
ni  o  to  ('  in  thest 
modern    Picard, 
autre  to   Mod 
der  tile  iiiHuenct 
1  Mod.  Pic. 


rt,'  p.  15. 

rteit.,  1874.  Art.  I4i 


'^■■r*'--V. 


IM 


m 


.1  Ji 


/ 

)r  this  cl 

:xvi,  27); 
PLANTAM>/>/aA  In  CAMKKAM  tlie /Hias  not  hfcn  inserted  ''"-'l^^'ifjrasilic 
the /«  and  r,  as  in  French,  and  tliere  is  no  nasaiily,  bnt  it  ''^'""ug  gm t^ 
sinipiv  sc'nii.     In  many  words  in  the  patois  in  wiiicii  tlie  Latin  '""'-i^f  the  tlii 

las  becDi 

Post- 

TEKK  a: 
This  <J 
It  the  l)e 


,4  THOM.IS  lA'ClE 

^.     Tonic  (r-f  ///  or  //. 

This  l)ecoines  (?  as  in    I'"rench,    l•KANCAM>./;■(I/^,•    manica.m> //, 
In  CAMKKAM  tile  (y  has  not    been    inserted    betw 


had  ///  or  ;/H-  Consonant,  tiie  consonant  has  eitiier   fallen,   if  tina 
lias  l)econie  assimilated  to  tlie  nasal,  and,  l)y  tlie  coalescence   ol  1 
two  consonants,  the  nasal  sound  of  the  vowel  has  i;i\en  way  to  a  |i - 
vowel  sound  :—(;AMUA.M^-!4al)>j[,'(T///w>A'<'"'-     In   '^-    I'i<-'-.    howt\ 
both  consonants  still  existed,  and  the    \(»wel    had    a    nasal    sound 
gixube  ('Aug.  et  \ic.,'  ii,  11;  xii,  2.S) 


h.     a-^in  or  ii-\-\\  \owel. 


)efore  th 


This  skives  in  all  cases  ?,  as  in    French  : — pan  km  >/>(■,■    DK-f-.MA\i_     Preto 
d}}ii;  except  where  the  vowel  folK>wini;-  )h  or  ;/    was    a,    which, 
fnial,  became  i\  and,  in  this  case  there  is  no  nasal   sound    deveh 

-C. K  A N A M  > iirCU ;      V\.\ N  A \ 


Remains 
lABKKi:; 


Scb 


but  the  a  beibre  the    nasal    I  econies    < 

pini.  ,,_ 

In  the  ().  IMc.  texts  this  is  always  represented  by  ai: — pahi  ('Aui 
Nic.,'  ii,  22;  iii,  13);  druiain  {ibid.,  \\\,  13-15);  p/ainc  (ibid.,  xxvi,  .'becomes 
In  'Auc.  et  Nic'  /■  in  tliis  position  is  also  transcribed  by  ("V — ptuui'tx    *"  *'"'" 
22);  plainc  (XX,  12);  saiii  (xiii,  20),  slunvinj;  that,  at  this  time    (the   1  f eiith  c« 
j^innini^  of  the  thirteenth  century)  the    nasal  developed   from    l\ 
the  nasal  developed  from  a  had  the  same  sound  in  Picard. 


Tonic  a  followed  bv  /•. 


ects  ot  t 
ame  pei 
ndof  L 
■is  founi 
nenp;oie 
lare  ca* 
ilolliens 


The 


II 

r    ^2 


FACER  K>/>/<V,-  ^2    IWCTl  M  >fl(C;    [AM  fM  ACIS  >  i/r/;//^t\ 

In  all  the  .Modern  Picard  texts  the  same  sound    is    found.     A    p 
sitic  i  was  developed  before  the  c.     .After  the  fall  of  the  r,  this  /  c 
i)ined  with  the  a,  and  i>roduced  the  soimd  <'  which,  in  the  patois,    1' 
been  treated  as  the  ''  of  sackke,  etc.,  and  has  thus    been    diphtln 
-isd  to  «.'.^3  PAN.M^ 

in  the  Amel  we  find  the  rhymes /(c/rr,-  afairi  (97);  J'ltit;  trait  (i:-iu»i>/' 
'Auc.  et  Nic.,'  /aire:  aire  (iii,  14);  In  Carit^ :  fairc;  pairc  (i,  >>'"'»''' 
in  .Xuc.  et  Nic,  the  formy"(?/v'  is  also  found.  !"his  chan,i;e  of  ai  In'^  tincls 
is  frfci|uenl  in  Picard,  Wallonian  and  Lorraine  texts. 24  ,^^ 

*ri.ALi;Ki':  j^ives,  in  the  patois /"/t'/',  a  form  which  has  been  ado|'i^^''^' "' 

from  the  French.  ^  ^^^  ^'^ 

lOint  to 

j.     Tonic  «  preceded  by  yod.  irords. 

,,  ,  V     ,  .  ,    rose  01 

CAKl'.M  >  C(X;    SCAI.AM  >  eCCi;    CKRCAkK  >   SCfSl;    SICCAK'':  >  .V(  \   ,    .., 

ca.m iu a k k  >  kHizi;  i n k ah  1  .\ r v. > ardzi;  it kc; a k i-: — pi'irzi. 
This  becomes  £,  as  in  i'rench,  except  in  words  from  the   hrst  La:  25  S.  hw 

17  See  e 

22 /oitaire  (Cr  n.  Sat.,  i,  28I;  /od/Vc  (Mar.  de  J.   et    P.,   33^;   fotidr  (Evang,  selni  39  Such 

Matt,  xxii,  2.)  31  'I>ie 

23  For  the  dcvelcjpiiieiit  of  this  sound,  sec  treatment  of  tmiic  i-  in  an  open  syllable.  32  Forir 

24  buchier, '.'\nc.  et  Xic.,'p,  65. 


I  uiii|iiiiei  ui 
Binder 


/'//()\(U.()(; )'  (W  77//'  p.rrois  of  cacuy 


15 


MANICA.M> /;/ 

iiscrted    l)(t\M 

hill   it    liecoii 

tile  Latin  ori 

iiUfii,  if  tina 

)ak'scx'iice   ol  1 

en  way  to  a  |i 

Tie,    houi  \ 

nasal    souinl 


pc;      DK-f.M.Wi 

i  IX,  uliieii,  .!> 
•  Hind  cle\el<ip 
i^rcu;    l'l.A^■.\^ 

r/V — piii)i  ('Aiii 
ic  (ihid.,  xxvi,  : 
n-  ai.—paiiu'i\ 
lis  time  (tiie  1 
ped  from  c,  ;i 
ricard. 


IlltC. 

foimd.  A  |i,.: 
"tile  c,  this  ;■  cn 
in  the  patois,  I 
s    l)eeii    ch|iiuhi 

);  fait;  trait  ( i: 

aire;  pa  ire  (i, 

-iianj^e  of  ai  In 

.24 

lias  heeii  .uloi'i 


SICCAK'':  >  .V(  \ 

rzi. 

m  the   first  Li 


11. ir  (F.vang.  sel' 
1  open  syllable. 


onjligation.  in  which  the  a  hecomes  /',  accitrdini:;-  to  the  re^nilar  rule 
jr  this  class  of  words,  rirr  {' \\h\  et  N'ic.,'  ix,  5-14);  crrgiiier  {ihid., 
;xvi,  27);  raiiirirr  i'SWs.,  165-6);  /"/oy/VrlCar.,  193,  .S).  In  ().  i'ic.  a 
larasilic  /  was  re^Milarl\  develojied  after  the  };uttin-al,  according  to 
he  Bartsch-Miissafia  law  .  This  ie  was  rednce<l  to  e  towards  the  end 
7'»f  the  thirli  ( nth  ccutnry,-'  and  in  the  moilern  patois  this  termination 
las  become  /. 

:.     Post-tnnic  a  falls,  as  in  l'"rencli. 

TEKK  am/  V  er;  =i'sii';i.AM  >  t'tiiel;  clokiam     iiiiiir;  pokt  am  >/>(>>-/. 

This  a  lirsl  htcame  r  and  the  fall  of  this  <  had  already  commeiiced 
it  the  he.i^iniiiii.n  iif  the  I welfih  century,-'''  and  it  had  entirely  fallen 
lefore  the  timeol  the  nioniunents  which  are  distinctively  I'icard. 

.     Pretoiiic  a   jji-cceded  by  tc, 

Remains,   as  in    i''rtiich  :— -adokakk   •^/^At/,-    ati'koi'kiakk  >/?/>;■<'''''•■ 
1  ABE  Ki;  ><>:•// ('r. 

n.     Xclxnfoiiir  a  in  i  losed  s\  liable  before  a  nasal, 

ieconu's  i": — mandicati'.m  >  unle;  iommandamkntim   •  i-itih/i/n  . 

In  this  jxisilion  a  and  e  j;ive  the  the  same  result, ^7  bnt,  m  the  thir 
eenth  century,  if^/ •  ("Oils,  (lid  not  rhyme  with  c;/ ^ cuiis.  in  the  dia 
ects  of  Amiens,  \'ermandois,  Pontliieu  .and  Artois,-'^  aUhou.<;li,  in  tlu- 
ame  period  tln.'y  j^ave  a  like  result  in  the  dialed  of  the  lie  de  I'rance 
lid  of  l.iirrainc.a';*  in  \\\]c.  et  N'ic.'  there  are  a  fv-w  words  in  w  liicli 
■isfomid  for  a,- — as,>i;)/e/i/'e  (vi,  21);  eewter  {\]\,  6):  ei//'t>/t  {xwui,  it,); 
netiffoioit  (w\\\,  loi;  ?•  and  a  are  !.^;enerally  separated  in  this  wf>rk.3" 
tare  Cinses  of  th,'  niiii.'.;liii.;;  of  (?  and  e  are  also  fo'aiid  in  the  '  Rechis  de 
ilolliens': — uicugeoit  (^W)^.,  I5i-,,  S),  beside  niani^nr  {ibid.,  66,  12I. 

1.     'I'he  termination  -.\kh\i. 

PAN  A  K I  r  M  >pe}ti;  K(  is.\  k  if  m  >  rosji;  v  i:ii  k  r  A  K 1 1  m  :>/('TriJi;  p  k  i  ma  - 
iWM>p)'('!i/ji.  riie  termination  /  for  this  class  of  wortls  is  also  fomul 
)y  Hornint;  for  the  dialects  between  .Metz  aiul  Heltort  W  bnt  there 
le  finds  the  lerminatit)n  with  a  monosyllabic  form.  In  the  dialect  of 
Ahgi-  also,  the  monosyllabic  termination  in  /  is  found,  for  example, 
evrer.;?^ 

All  the  Romance  loims,  '-xceiH  the  Kmnanian  and  the  Italian, 
loint  to  a  form -('r///;// .IS  the  orioinal  termin.ition  in  this  class  of 
iTords.  The  explanation  of  .Schucliardt  is,  that  the  form  -eriuiii 
.rose  out  i){  irri/iiii,  by  the  inlluence  of  the  /  on  the  precedin<.j  a,  but 
Prober  says  thert.' was  a  chant^e  of  termin.ition  from  -ariinii  to  rriinii. 

25  S.hw:iii, '  (".r;imiiiatil;,"  p.  77.  26  Suchier,  '  Kciinprcdij;!,'  p.  xxxi.x. 

If  See  c  f  nasal  4-conson:int.      28  tljiase, '  Verhalteri  d'.-r  pik.  uikI  wall.  Denljm.'iler,"  p.  10. 

39  Suchier,  Auc.  ctXir.  |).  64.         30.   Ihhi.,  p.   'i.(. 

31  '  I>ie  flstfr.in.  drenzdialekte  z«  .  ni.  \j .  H.,'  p.  13. 

3a  Forir,  '  llictioiinaire  l.iCgeois-l'raii^ais,"  s.  v. 


r6 


THOMAS  I.OCir. 


lliroujjli  ;iss')riiitioii  will)  I  >tlu'r  forms  iMicliii,';  \\\-criuni.  Hut,  liu' 
fver  tlu^  cliaiijic  fn  mi -(ir////// to  (/■////;/ may  liave  taktii  |)lact>,  iin 
of  the  forms  cxistinii  in  any  of  tlir  I'rench  dialects,  with  tiif  exct'iiti 
of  a  part  of  the  Aiiverj;iie33  (vvlii(  li  has  er  or  cir)  can  l)e  ex|)laine(i,  i 
cept  l)y  taking;  criiDn  as  a  base.  'I'akinjj  this  form  as  the  orij;iii, 
the  development  in  the  patois  is  as  follows  : — '!  he  /  is  attracted  to  I 
tonic  syllable,  jjivinji;  </;  the  £-  diphthonjjises,  RiviiiK  /V/,  then,  hy  t 
fall  of  the  medial  vowel, //'.  ln/><^«/,  one  /  is  united  with  tlie  n 
form  u. 

TRKAIMENT  OK  c. 

a.  Tonic  f  in  an  open  syllable. 

I'ETKAM— /yV;-;  i!i:Nr;>/vT',-  tkn';t>//T',-  v.v.-s\>yj7.  The  c  i\\\ 
thonj;ises  toyV,  and,  before  a  final  nasal,  produces y?.  This  is  a  r: 
inj;  diphthonsj^ue  in  the  patois,  althousih  it  is  snjjposed  to  have  W- 
orifjinally  a  falling;  one. 34  It  was  already  a  risiiif;:  one  in  the  Picir 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  'i'liis  change  from  falling-  to  rising  ini 
place  tirsl  in  the  Anglo-Norman. 35  InO.  Pic.  tonic  j^'  in  an  open  syl: 
ble  generally  gave  ic:  pics  ('Cli.  du  Verm.,'  xxxii,  u) ;  bieii  {ibid. 
13);  rieu  {ihid.,  vii,  12);  fieiit  (ibid.,  v,  60),  but  cases  are  found  in  ' 
Pic,  where  this  /V  has  been  reduced  to  /  through  progressive  assiii 
lation  of  the  c  to  the  /.■ — rntiis  (Phil,  ^^)us.,  v,  8083);  abaissir  ('  Clu 
as  d.  Esp.,'  95-24);  viiidif  (Hand.  Sib.,  1S03).  This  process  was  ;il 
common  to  the  Hurgundian  and  Lorraine. 34  This  assimilation  li 
taken  place  in  the  patois  in  bjT%  when  used  in  connection  with  ll 
conjunction  c  (Fr.  eh),  when  it  becomes/'/. 

b.  Tonic  £  in  a  cU)sed  syllable  remains  £■,  as  in  I'Vench  : 

VKKXiKv.v.>Perd\  tkrram >/<;;••,  \tiPKKSVS\>ef£y\  tkstam>A 
PEST  KM  >/>£'.?/.  This  is  also  the  usual  result  in  O.  Pic  texts: — fen 
(ch.  du\'er.,  i,  \2)\  frucstrcs  (ibid.,  xxiv,  4);  prcstrcs  {ibid.,v,- 
terre  ('Auc.  et  Nic.,'  ii,  6,  20);  perire  (ibid.,  iv.  6),  b.it  ^  diphthoii, 
ised  to  /(•  is  also  f(Mind  :  tierre  (Aniel,  31,  40),  and  in  other  cases  citt 
by  robler.37  Rut  this  ie  formed  assonance  with  ^.38  This  ic  is  peculi 
to  the  Hennegau  and  \Valloniau.39  It  is  rare  at  St.  (Jmer,  and  is  11 
found  at  Arras,  Saint-Quentin,  and  M(?zi^res,  but  it  is  the  coiTinii 
form  at  Aire,  Lille,  Doani.  Cambrai,  Avesnes,  Maubeuge,  Nanu: 
Liege,  and  in  the  region  of  Valenciennes  and  Mons.4"-  Ii  was  four 
in  Artois  in  the  thirteeeth  century,  but  is  not  consistently  carried  n 
in  the  texts. 41-  In  'Auc.  et  Nic.,'  there  is  only  one  example  of 
(icifrc,  X,  40;  beside  csh-c,  ii,  27).  The  diphthongised  form  is  11 
found  in  any  part  of  the  Somme  at  present. 

c.  Tonic  c  followed  by  a  final  nasal. 

Becomes  j'e,   as   in    French.     \K>}n>oj^\     nRNE>bjg ;    kem> rj 

33  Paul  Meyer, /i*o>««»;Vi,  iii, 434.        34  Havet,  Romania,  \\,  ^ij. 

35  Neumann,  '  Laut-und  Flexionslehre,'  p.  54. 

36  Neumann,  '  Laut-und  Flexionslehre,'  p,  57.        37  'Aniel',  p.  xxiv. 
38  Tolfler,  'Aniel',  xxiv.  39  Suchier,  in  Orober's  'Grundriss',  i.  60a. 
40  //<iii,,  p.  6o2.            41  Suchier, '  Auc.  et  Nic.,'  p.  64. 


Before 
texts. 1- 
way  til 


d. 


c 


MKl) 

final,  i 

Picard 
by  / ; 
mi  iM 

elsewli 

e.  Tc 

The 
the  mc 
Sat,  ii 
(ii  II. 

The 
the  res 
which 
found 
curate 
not  de 

f.  f 

MKK 

place 
proiK 
tion, 
physit 

the  l\\ 
('Auc. 
cclxvi 
exteii 

g-     1" 

Th 

inO. 

h.     1 

Thi 

42  s. 
44  I" 

St.  Mi) 


Bindtr 


r/f().\()i.(>(: y  oj''  riir.  iwiois  of  (\tc//y. 


I" 


in//.  Milt,  hif 
uii  plfice,  iiii 
itii  the  exrt'pti' 
iL-  t'xplained,  t 
as  tlie  ()iij;iii; 
iittractfcl  t(i  I 
iri,  then,  by  t 
witli    the   )t 


Before  a  nasal  r  is  IdiiihI  in  assonanct  with  e  in  earliest  l^'rench 
texts,  i-f  I'iie  nasal  deepened  the  sound  of  the  vowel  r  \u  such  a 
way  tliat  il  he(  amt-  (■.^3- 

d.      Tonic  ;'  lollowed    liyyod. 

MKDriM  >;//'r  ,■  r.KCTtM  >  A?  ,•  im<i/vh"m  >/>/-a' ,■  KiikHM>;:'.  When 
final,  it  becomes  ir  :  ulieii  noi  tinal,  it  becomes  /.  In  all  the  nunlern 
Picard  texts  which  1  have  examined, ■•4  it  is  in  all  cases  transcribed 
by  / ;  so  also  in  all  the  ().  I'ic.  texts;  ///  ('Anc.  et  \ic.,'  vi.,  21); 
mi  (Mis.,  c\-.,  ;,).  I'lie  h.istory,  territory,  etc.,  ol"  tin  ir  is  treated 
elseu  liere. 


The   £'   di] 
'i'his  is  a   1 

d  to  have  !)(■■ 
le  in  the  I'icr 
H'   to   risinj^;    tn. 

in  an  open  syl: 
I) ;  f)ie>i  {ihid.. 
are  found  in  ' 
oj^ressive  assin 
;  ahaissir  ('  Clu 
l)rocess  was  ,il- 
i  assimilation  h 
inection  with  tl 

nch  : 

y\      TKST,VM>4 

Pic  texts  : — ten 
stres  (ibid.,  v,  ; 
bit  e  diphthoii, 
other  cases  citt 
riiis  ic  is  peciili 
Unier,  and  is  n 
t  is  the  connui 
lubeiige,  Nanu; 
.40-  1 1  was  foiii' 
tently  carried  o 
le  example  ot 
gised  form  is  11 


>bjl;    REM>;7: 


i.  603. 


e.  'i'oiiic  r  followed  by  a  labial  v\  \\\<\:'s\>jdi<  ;>  i.v.\-i)>/Jik\ 

The  I'orm  in  ().  I'ic,  was  //Vrv  ('Anc.  el  Xic,'  viii,  5).  and  so  also  in 
the  modern  I'icard  text.,:  //V.-vv  ('('e'.  Mar. -.Suite,'  53);  ii-c'C,  (Crinon. 
Sat.,  ii,  42);  excei)t  the  '  Evan.i^ib-  .ielun  Si.  Matt.,'  where  il  is  /;'/«'. 
(ii  I). 

The  tonic  i^  in  an  open  syllable  is  diphlhonj^ised  to  /V,  accordinj.^  to 
the  reL(uiar  l.iw,  and  a  p.ir.isitc  //  has  developeil  in  the  modern  |)atois. 
which  has  coinbin<-d  with  ther  lo  form  the  sonnd  n.  This  /t  is  iioi 
foinid  in  the  transcriiuion  ol  the  'Cel.  Mar.,'  but,  owin.u  to  llie  ina<-- 
curate  transcription,  it  is  not  snHicienl  to  ))rove  tiiat  tiie  M-soinid  had 
not  developed  at  that  time  {164S/. 

f.  £' -r-i  cons<.)nant. 

mi;kc.\nti:m  > ///i';/'va  ,•  im-kdonn.vki-.  .■/'i>/'(/(>///.  This  ciianixe  look 
place  under  the  inlliience  ot"  tiie  uvular  r.  ()win,'H'  to  the  dit'ticiilty  of 
prononncin.y:  r.  a  front  vowel,  and  the  uvidar  rin  the  same  combina- 
tion, the  sound  tj  was  clian;^ed  to  the  sound  a,  which  is  nearerihe  /■  in 
physiological  lU'oduclion.  This  chansj^e  had  already  taken  |)l;ice  in 
the  twelfth  century, 4s  and  is  fomid  in  all  the  O.  Tic.  texts:  inarcraiif 
(*Auc.  el  N'ic.,'  xxviii,  15);  luarkeaiit  (Car.,  civi,  3);  pardoner  (.Mis., 
cclxviii,  10).  This  reactive  intliience  of  the  uvular  r  has  been  greatly 
extended  in  the  modern  patois  of  Cachy. 

g.  I'relonic  £■- nasal  -  consonant. 

This  becomes  (  :   imcnsatcm  >/>?.?/' ;  *iNTKNi>fTrM>r7(;(/a'.    So  also 
in  O.  Pic.  pcnsee  (Mis.,  cxv.  .S) ;  ciitcudaiis  (Car.,  (  cvii,  12). 

h.     Tonic  ^'-i-  iiasaI-!-consonant. 
This   becomes   7; — vi:NrrM>r'r' ;    i'ki".niikrf>/';-J' ;     k.xicmi'I-CM  > 

42  Siluvan-(ir:ininiatik  p.  So.  43  Sucliier  in  Oolior's  '(irundriss'  I.  576. 

44  111   the 'Satires' of  ('riiii)ii.   thi:  Franc-PiLurd:  tlie  lionlioiiinic-ric.     'Kvangile  .selon 
St.  Malt.'  45  Schwaii, 'Cinmniatik,'  p.  32. 


m 


i8 


THOMAS  i.ocir: 


t'X-v77>.     Su  iilso  it)  O.  I'i,.-,   /)/>■//(//■<•  ('Mis.,'  lii,,sl;  rvv// (Car.,  cxw 
e);  iii;i^'-iif  ( Aiiicl,  ^x)) ;   ?t!if  (.Xiiii'l,   5^);  fioioitciit  (Cli.  dii   X'enn 

xxii,  .Jo*- 

.Aci-ordin.ii;  tn  I'aiil  Mfyc'i,4'>  oi  ^  tons,  if//  <  cons,  for  llic  l)«.'};iiiiiiiu 
III"  tlic  lliirlctMitli  ceiitiiry.  In  the  I'ic  nioiiimifiits  I'.x.imiiied  li\ 
naasc"47  Ik-  fmds  thai,  in  thf  /tcauroisis,  liie  t.-ndinj^s  nut  and  *v 
rliyino  toK'-'lli'-'' ;  '"'t  t'lat,  in  tlic  patois  of  tin- present  day,  tlu-y  hh 
st'paratfd. 

Ill  ilic  tlnrteeiitli  century,  in  tlie  Verniaiidois,  in  the  dialect  <.' 
Amiens,  i'ontliieii,  Artois  and  I  jeinie;;;in,  these  do  not  rhyiih 
tot;eilirr,  and,  at  Cainbrai,  tiiey  sonieliincs  rliyine  and  sonu-tinies  i!i 
not.iS  In  the  patois  of  C.'ichy,  and  in  the  whole  of  the  1  )ep.!rtnient  i. 
of  tile  Soniinc,  (?/// and  (V// ;ire  separated,  except  when  i)retonic,  wini: 
aiif  i)asses  to  eiif.  In  the  Aniel  <v/  »-cons.  is  found  once  in  rliyiiii 
with  tni-\'VAn\s. 

\.     I'ost-lonic  (•  falls,  as  in  I-Veiich. 

\i:ni !•:!•:>:'///;■;  r.\rK km— />/■;•;  ksskki:><7;  ca.mkkam>.V(/w.  Tin 
fall  of  this  (•  took  iilace  before  the  time  of  the  earliest  monnnients. 


j.     I'retonic  r  tails. 

i.KV.AKic  >  !o<'' ;  K  I'/riKAKic-  rfiri ;  vi:\iKi:>  viiir ;  ti;nkkk>  A/// 
(•.i;Nicri.rM>c-////.  Tiie  fall  of  this  r  is  due  to  the  lij;iit  passaj^e  of  tlu 
voi(  e  on  to  the  tonir  syllable.  The  prfjionderance  of  the  tonic  syll;i 
1)1(  led  to  a  .<;radual  weakeninj:;  of  the  vowel  precedinj^  it,  and.  ii; 
tills  case,  that  vowel  entirely  ilisappe;ired.4'>  It  passed  through  tli- 
followin.u  sta.ues  :  £^'>,.>>to  whispered  <',  then  fell. 5°  Tiiis  <■  is  written 
in  all  the  ().  I'ic.  texts,  and  as  late  as  the  'C^-l  Mar.'  (164.S)  it  is  found 
appcllc  ('Ct:^l.  .Mar.'  Suite  66) ;  venc  (ihid.,  112).  In  the  iiKKlern  texts  ii 
is  never  written  :  r///-?  (TAan.  s.  St.  Matt.,'  ii,  14);  r';//;-(iii.  11);  h\iii 
[ibid.,  ii,  2);  ,i;'//i>/t  (Crinon.,  ii,  44);  r' )Harqner  {Lc  liouhoiniiie,  18S2, 
p.  S7). 

k.     The  termination — ki.mm  becomes//' : 

C/l.TKI.I.VM>/v<'//VJ  ;  .MAKTKI.l.rM  >;«ri'r/yVi;  CASTKI.M'M  >/(•(?//■(■';  BKI  ■ 
\xy\>hji'\  MANTKi.i.rN  >;;/?•//■  •,  MOKCKi.i.rM>;;/(7;-.yV' ;  FARtJKLi.i'M 
/ijnfj'i';  AGNFi.i.rM "'!?/?/'.  It  i;ives  the  same  result  in  all  parts  (>'. 
the  Deiiartment  i>f  the  Somme,  and  this  form  is  the  only  one  found  in 
the  modern  texts  belonj;ins;  to  that  territory:  boynix  (Crinon.  Sat 
v.,  43);  capicu  {ibid.,  iii  35);  cavicii  (ibid.,  v.  64) ;  vtantieti  ('Evan.  s.  St 
Matt.,' V.  40);  vtor.^it'u  (ibid.,  \\\.  11);  >ionz'icH  (\\.  17);  f^iiicu  {\x'\.  51; 
poticu  (Trislesse  in  Corblet's 'Glossaire.'  p.  43);  bieti  (ibid.,  p.  431; 
bini  (Fraiic-Pi(-.,  1SS6,  p.  149);  nouvicti  (Le  Bonhonune  Pic,  1882,  p 
88).     In  the 'Cel.  Mar.'  it  has  two  forms:    iau  and  eaii.     In  Picar'l 


46  Me'iioins  de  la  SiJi'iet'.-  lie  Lini^uistii/ui'  tie  /\ir/s,  i,  244. 

47  'Verhattcn  der  pik.  ami  wall.  Dciikmaler  in  Beziig  auf  <i  iind  e  vor  ged.  m.,'  p.  10. 

48  Haa.>;e.  ('/"'■  '^•'^■-  I'-  '°>  49  ^^y'^,  'Franz.  Phonctik',  p.  23.  50  L«c.  Cit, 


5'    I 

52  •• 
pen- 
sich 
auch 
gegen 
jedocl: 
4);  en 
27)." 

53 
thonui 
kali.ii 
Urspr 

Di: 
tlbrigt 
erklii 

55 

%(■ 


Binder 


l.,<V-  •      .«.»• 


/>//()X()/.(>(.y  (>/■■  I  hi:  /'.\/i>/s  of  c.icny. 


19 


lit  (Car,,  rxx\ 
li.  (Ill   \'erin 

llic  bf^iiiiiin;, 
I'xamiiifd  li, 
;s  Diit  and  tn: 
t  (lay,  tliey  an 

tlic  dialect   n: 

0  not    rliyiip 
sutnetinu'S  ili 

1  )cp'.rtineiU  u 
)rct(mic,  wliri! 

once  in  rliyiin 


AM  >><>>«.      Till 

nonuMieiits. 


T  K.N'KK  r;  >/;///• 

t  passajje  of  tlu 
llie  tonic  sylla 
(WwV,  it.  and,  it; 
ed  throiigli  tli- 
riiis  c  is  uriitfii 
64.S)  it  is  found 
modern  texts  it 
'/;'  (iii,  11) ;  h\in 
onhonime,  18S2. 


vy\> kdfji'\  ni;i 

;    FARDKLI.IM 

in  all   parts  ni 
ily  one  found  in 
■  (Crinon.  Sat 
fti  ('Evan.  s.  St 

fgnicti  (xxi.  5': 
u  (ibid.,  p.  431; 
le  Pic,  18S2,  p 
'an.     In  Picarl 


ged.  m.,'  p.  lo. 
50  Ltc,  at. 


texts  older  tli.in  this,  /7/^  is  llie  iisu,il'>'  and  .iliiiM-,t  uiiiscrsid  fotin; 
daiHDisni  I  ('Am  .  el  Nic.,'  v.  17);  (nviti.i  (/A/(/.,xiii.  151;  /'/i.  r  (/'/(/.,  \v. 
4);  l>i(ui{.\\  (Aniil,  1:0.);  pasfoiiyid/.s  I'Ciiev.  as  devs.  I'.s|)..'  10514); 
hians  iihid.,  i)-)\  l>iiius  ((lux  de  C'ainlnai,  3.  2.S). 

This  developnu  111  of  the  I'i(.ird  ihiia  iinii.s^  separates  ihe  * ),  I'ic, 
from  the  ().  I"r.  di.iiectso-  \\lii(li  iiad  </v,  r,v//v,  f.v/v,  f<M  ,  etc.  The 
explaiialioii  <>l  the  <  >.  j'ic.  11.1111  oilers  little  diificiilty,  and  l''(irsler'>3 
gives  ihi'  loll  .win-  (|e\tlopiiiiul  :  fu  l.'i  ,■  l>i\iLs>  hi'd/s  ^  lutiii(s)\  biii/s> 
biaUA  was  a  later  developnunt  from  fxui/s.  Mill  the  developnuiit 
of  the  modern  form  />ii/t  (proii.  />j  )  olliis  j^reatei  diriiciilly.  I'Tirslrr-M 
wislu'd  to  derive  it  from  a  form  dir/\  which  ua\e,  liv  the  vixalisa- 
tlon  of  ila-  /,  l>ifii(s)  (proii.  hji'i):  hut  alllioii;,di  the  form  Oi'i  exists  in 
the  ().  I'ic.  lexis,  the  iorm  bit/s  h.is  not  Keen  found. 5i  But  a  form 
^iV/.v  is  not  absolutely  necessary,  since  it  may  he  f.\|)laiiit  il  hy  .\cii- 
mann's  jirinciple  of  Sahpfioiirfii-  as  follows  :  The  form  of  the  accus. 
sinp;.,  bit/,  \ocalised  the  /before  a  coiisoii.iiit,  j^ixiiii,'  hitit  (proii.  /'/.'), 
but  retained  the  /  before  a  vowel. 5"  The  hrench  di.d"cts  surroimd- 
inji  the  I'icard  ofler  no  help  (with  the  excei)tioii  of  the  Walloniaii)  lor 
the  Solution  of  this  diflicully,  since,  in  the  eastern  diakcts,  the  /tails, 
and  the  s, line  lakes  place  in  the  Norman,  with  the  exception  ol  the 
territory  bordcrinj^dii  the  i'ic, ird,  and  which  has  been  iiilliieiiced  by 
the  latter.  There  are  a  few  words  in  the  i)atois  of  ("achy  in  which  the 
termination — i;Li.f.M  has  received  a  different  Ueatmeni  : — 11  mi, mm 
>tiiii  \  \'\..\i.,v.\.\.vs\>//iji  \  Mo.NTKi-i.i.rM..-  ;//().v/ ;  k.\s  1 1:1.1. rMi-  ia(i. 
Two  of  these  words  are  cited  by  JoiiaiKoux^?  from  the  (  ).  I'"r.  with 
the  termination  (7:— //(//>•/,  ////c/.  liiO,  I'ic.  riMi.i.iM  developed  in 
the  same  way  as  other  WDrdswith  the  termiii.itioii  —  loi.t.rM  ;  \i<,,lo 
iau  .—Jlaiaiis  (Car,  w  x  iii.  ;,),  The  other  words  <  ited  ,i!)o\e  1  h  ive 
been  unable  to  liiid  in  any  ( ».  I'ic.  ti-xl.  The  form  Jlt'/'i  must,  there- 
fore, be  <i  later  introduction  and  |)robably  c.ime  from  those  diab'ctss** 
in  which  the  /  fell,  j;ivin;.;-  .//c.'V,  .md  w.is  then  cliani;erl,  in  the  patois 
of  Ca<hy  to //c// after  tile  aii,ilo,i.;y  of  verbs  of  ill-   lirst  coniiij;a'ion . 

51  I  lie  pik.irdisniiuii   Tcxn;  lialicii  .ille  inns — I'iirstcr  III  /.eit-./.   A".  /'/;.,  i,  s'ls. 

52  "Uesoiulerc  Krwliliiuiiig  vcTiliuiU  lilcr  iinch  die  l!<.'li:iiulliiii<  iljr  rninani^chcMi  (Imp- 
pen — ///-t-CDiis.  ;ui<l — ,'// rcoiis.,  lieiile  Vr.  «'/'r u'jiis.  tliirch  dereii  laialiilie  I''.ntwinkliii)({ 
sich  d,is  Pikardisclic  von  den  liliriy<Mi  I)i:il';l<teii  alihclit.  /.7  J-oiiis.  tiitt,  n.'inilirti,  wcnn 
auch  iiicht  iiiiliediiiyt,  mi  dnch  am  liKiiti^steii  in  I'ikinlUi  lu;ii  untor  dor  I''i>rin  .ii^.s  auf 
gegeiiUber  den  cis,e,i/s,  i;itix.  lU.v,  eti.,  den  lilirlj;oii  alV.  Di.il'^kto.  I.etilcrc  koiuiuun. 
jedoch,  hiswellen  iielien  /ii«.s- Ini  I'ik.vor,  ; — /(««j  (Cli.  dii  X'eriu.  iv.  7.  vl,  5.8;  x.  i j  ;  xiv. 
4);  enifiaus  {Ihid.,  ,\.\vi.  61;  yaus  [ihiti.,  xx.\iii.  11);  eaiis  \ii.ii.,  v.  -zc).);  tiis  (il<  ri..  xxii. 
87)."     Neuinaiui,  'I.aut— niul  l'"ltxionslelire',  p.  66. 

53  "1  )as  I'ik.  blaii  liissi  einc  doppchc  Frkl  .'rung  /ii  :  entweder  niit  wallonisidier  Piph- 
thOHKiriinj;  liicls  (nnd  vocalisirt  liiensi  und  diircli  I'-inlliiss  des  /  daraiis  liials  und  mit  vo- 
kalislrten  /  rndlick  liians  ;  diesc  I'orin  y.ib  dein  licniigen  I'ik.  hiaii,  jeiies  deni  bieii  suinen 
Urspniiit;. 

Diese  Entwi(;klung  nK'Jchte  icli  aber  gern  auf  das  Wal'.onisrhe  beschr^'iiken  ;  flir  den 
flbrigen  Theil  des  Pik.  niiichte  ich  da.s  I'ic. — iaux  aiis  voransi^ebendcn  eh>  eiih>  inh 
erklaien."-   Kiirster.— /*/y.9.y.  A". /'/;.,  i,  564.  54  I.oc.  Cii. 

55   Iir.  I.  K.  Matzke,  .^tod.  Long;.  .Votes,  i88y.  No.  i,  p.  16. 

S£  .Matzke,  Loc.  Cit.  57  'Glossaire,'  i.  v.  58  The  Eastern  and  Norman. 


2(1 


THOMAS  lAHiir: 


\% 


I  am,  liii\\<'\t-T,  iin.ililc  t.)  cili-  any  cNiuniilf  ul"  tlic   lurm  /A'/^'  in  i 
|),ili)is,— a    fiirm   wliicli   is  mcfssary  I'm    a  salist"a<lipiv  inuot   ul   ■ 

I.     'I'liatmciU  of  i;   \-  yud. 

LiiTiM   •  Ar  ;  im;c  I  iS'/'r/' ;  \nsv\i  ■ivw  ■  di'fir  \    wvcvw  -^lis;    ■ 
>.v/.v.     Il  liccuiiK's  (7  ill  u(<r(l>  in  wiiii  li  llii-.  Ihm  uiiiis  tln'  liiial  sc 
/)!s  \\n\  sis  aiv  l'"rfii(li  iiiliM.lmtiiiiis,  and  lnTort' a^  lolliiwin,^  (ii- 
nam  llitsi.- art.- pKinoimccd  ill  tin  saint    way  as  in  l-'ri-'nch.     In(».  I' 
this  aiua>s  ^avt-  /,  iiy  tin-  piM.Iiu  tioii  tit"  a  parasitic  /  l)i'ft)ri'  tiu-   ' 
llif  tli|)luhi)iiKisali(»ii  dI' r   tn  /V,  llif  ("all   nf  tiic   iiifdial   \ii\vtl   in  i 
tri|)lf  fi)ml)inaliiMi,  ami  the  tt)alt.'S(t.:nif  nf  ilif  twn  /'.v.     /.if  \\\> 
Me.,'  vi,  21)  ;  pis  CCar.,'  \v\\.  5);  sis  ('Mis.,'  1  cxxv.  7). 

Mi'.Mi  s  ,iiitl  DitM  lia\f  ili'\flu|)t.il  in  a   diU'crt  ill   ua\  ;  llif   (oi'; 
has  iH-CDiiif ///yVV  and  Ihtj  lalltr  (fjii.     In  tlif  ().  I'if.  tlnTf   was  1  n 
sidcrahk-  \ariali(iii  in  llif  iraiisciiptioii  crilit-  trrmiiiation  of  tliis  >  '  ^ 
III"  words  ;  soiiK'timi'S  il  is  fouiiil  as   in  am!  st)nu.'linu's  as    irti.^'>     I 
tlif  mitidlf  of  tlif  thirtctiitli  <  Liitiiry  iit  was  tlir  CDinmun  Innn  for  il 
class  itt'  wditls,  hnl,  afUT  thai  liint-,  it    bccann-  i<ii  ■/•'•  yt't  in  was  sti 
rftaiiu-d  as  an  art  haisin  in  smm-  words.      Thf  furin   /V/c  did   nut  ' 
rt)nu',  as  N'tiimann  stales,  tlif  ciily  <>n<- \  l\<r  in  aililitit>n  to  the   \. 
words  already  ^ivtii,  Ihu  i)atois  of  Cacliy  rt-taiiis  iIk-  i-mlini;  i//  in  li 
followiiij^C  words,  allliiui^h  lluir  hislor_\   is  a  diUfri'iil  oiif  :— ///<h ''/ 
/>/isjii,  krXtJH,  slfjii,  iiiijii. 

'I'htj  \arialion  in'twccn  i/i  ami  iiit  in  lin-  O.  i'ii  .  liot'S  not  appi'ai 
ha\t.-  imlicatfd  a  (lilkrtiu  t-  ol  i>romim:iation,  for  ■!'t>l)Ifr  tinds  in  t 
nil  (K-  (icnlilUrt  1'  u'l  Jul  Mil's  'N'oiu  .  Rft:.,'  1 1.  3S3)  dirx  rhvuiin^  \\i 
jiis.(>' 

in.     I'rostlu'tic  r. 

Tht'  staiml  ot'  tins  c  varits  .ill  ll,f  nay  i)t.-lwt.'cn  i'  and  .'  a(  cordiiiL; 
thtj  n.iture  ot'  tin-  ]irfCfilin.L;  and  followin:^  consonants. ''''  It  m '.• 
arises  ht.'tbrt  a  sin;<K.' ((Hisonaiu  I'ollow  111  In  a  pure  \t)\\  t-l,  hut  "i; 
before  a  cluster  of  consonants,  or  l)etore  a  sinj^le  consonant  folluw 
by  a  nasal  \i>wel.  This  pidsihetic  (■  is  not  iK'aiil  when  sin,i:;le  wi 
are  proiiDunced,  but  onl\  in  connectftl  discourse.  It  is  round  in 
recent    Picard  texts:  —  I'oiii-  cq  f  cl  (voiiltc  (C'liiion,   Sat.,  i,  7I; 

59  '"Uii.' Schreiliuiin  /wisclicn  hi  mid  icu  stiiwaiikt  tliirclimi.-,  :  tlaln;r  dciiii  am  !c 
urspii'iiiglichcs  it:ii  mit  in  uescliriL-bcM  wini,  dalier  liii,  k'iu,  din,"  t'drster,  "Cliuv.iln  : 
lievs  K-^pees,'     ,\Iiv. 

fio  "!■'.-.  ist  wolil  aii/uiiulimcii  d. 1-1/ ill  tier  cr-.tcii    Hiilfte  des   ii  Jalir.    die   aelterc  t'.t 
tiuii  dcr  Iclienden  Pikardeii  iidch  iu    sjirarli,    w.'ilireiid   bei    tier  jiingern    sii;h    die    Nei., 
eiiiritellte  statt  dt-sscii /V;/ aiisziiiprecliLMi.     I'm    die  Mitte  dcs  Jalir.  etwa   ii.    1250  nio  : 
sicli  lieide  eiiic  /eitlanj;  in  der  an^L-deiiicteii  Weisc  nebeiicliiandcr  luMgebeiideii  Aii.sspr  i 
dor|L;estalt  au^,i;L-i;l  icl.cn  lialien — dasz  icu  als  dii;  einzi,L;e   den   Sic^  davon  trun"     Neiu 
T-anl-nnd  FlexiiiiiBlclire,'  p.  41. 

61  I'dbler,  '  Aiiicl,' xxvii . 

62  (Jwing  to  the  want  of  niaierial,  I  am  iuuil;le  to  );ivc  rules  for  xht  variations. 


x<erri-  r 
(ihii.,  \ 
{ihid., 
( Franc 
terre  ( t 
appear 
•«!.  M 
This 
tor  to  til 
(Lorr.ii 
phenm 
e  arost 
ihetii  I 
ally;  \\\ 

of  Ctill 
jjro.slln 
the  prt 


a.     To 

nioiiiin 

nieni,' 

ihi.s  oi 

fifteen 

tl)e  si ' 

one  ha 

Krenc 

preseii 

indica 

fentt 

deve 

Frem 

SOlUHl 

Tilt 

Of  th 

partm 

been  I 

etc.,  I 

63  ■]  : 

64  .\< 

65  h; 

ness  pr< 
ineineii 

66  Ui 

68  \).\ 


Sind»r 


j'//iK\()/A)(,  y  <>/■  I  HE  i'.\  lots  ('/■•  cir/iY. 


2\ 


III  111   /A'/''  ill 

Pl  \       I  ill  K  l|      ll' 


rwM  ■  ifis  ; 

llli'   tilllll    Sn 

t'lill'iuiii.^^  <■■ 


-.•I'rrc  r  / I'lfuiif  ({'fill  iihiii.,  I.  ,>i;  /■/  yiicinfisiiif  (ihiJ.,  I.  ii.  i);  erqifiilli 

(ihid.,  \iii.  sit;  »■//>/ cl-^  an.  s.  St.  M.ill.,'i.  17);  i':'iiii{ihii/.,\\.  2);  «'■,/>// 

{.ihid.,   y.  i|i;  <'■/,•///(//>/(/.,   v     16);  I'lA//';/  (/7>/V/.,  x.wii.  3.));    i';tin' iiiii> 

{Fraiii      /'/I..  iM.^.s,  |i.  I  LSI  ;  /"i»i'f/t  />i>r/t'  ii/tiif  ,  \).    i.\h.);  /)finiiii\   ti/ 

terrc{l  I'  /tuin'ioiuiiii'  /'ii.,  is.S2.  |).  Mj).      I'liis  pn  uliiiiu  nt  the  I'ic.ird 

.ipptars  111  1h'  oI  (|iiilc  i<'( nil  ciri;^iii,  siiu  r  im  1  x.implr  is  tuimil  in  llu' 

'C^l.  Mai '..  mil  in  any  I'.iiK  I'ic.iid  |t\i  In  w  Ii'k  li  tlic  u  1  it(  r  lias  at  riss. 

This    pidsiliilit:  (•  is   Iminil    in   all    lln    I'iastiin   diaKils  :■  "so///  rd 

ncii.     In(».  r  (0f>to„f  ,  //\f,,iii.s/i(fi:i\  ,t,-'iiniiii   (diaii'it  (if  (.'liampa^^nr' 1  I'r  iirin/ic/ 

I  li(t(>i\'  till-   ''  ((_orr.iiii   i/i     \\\  til.'  I'jniliaii  liiali'ii  ol'  Nurtii  llalv  lluTi-  is  ;i  siinil.ir 

ial   \u\vtl  III  '  phennaica. Ill,' i  anil  alsi)  ill   liic  lai;;a(liiic  tlialucls.''     'I'lir  pKiMilu  lie 

v.     /.if[\\\>     <■  arose  ill  iliis  tasi    fmni   ti.r  saiin/  cause  ulii(li   pintjnced  iIk'  pms- 

?'•  thetii    ,   111  lure  the  elnsiei  ,  ,i>    v/aiul  w   in  the  I'leneli  dialects  ;^eiiei'- 

\\  ay  ;  the   (di  n:  ally;  iiaim  1\ ,  In  tin  tlu'  ties  ire  ni  sipaiatin^;,  i)\  a  \  nuel  son  1  id,  el  listers 

.  tlieif   was  I H  of   (■(iiisMiiaiits,    either   ditliMilt    nr    iinpossiMe    t..    prdiiDiinfe.      'I'liis 

itiuii  ut  this  '  '  '  |)rosthetir  ,  ,  as  a  ni.ilier  ul'  ciuiise,  mily  arnse  , liter  ihe  tall  of  tin-  f  in 

es  as   if/t.^'j     1   tliepreiMiii(   syllahle.     I  leiire  the  n-.i'^iin  111  its  iiiodi  rn  ori^;in. 

mon  form  for  il 

"  vet  ///  was  ■'t 

/,'//  did   not   '  II"!!':  \TMi:\'l    <'|'  /•. 

itioll    to    tile     K  ,,.  .  .  11.11 

,.  .     .         a.       I  olili    ('  111  an  open  s\  ll;ilile  heci  lines  //('. 

e  tiidmi;'  ///  111  1: 

,_,   (iiU'-. — ///(//■'/       HAHi'Ki-     lirih'r;    I'l.ri.i:!'     l^liur;    s.\t'i:i;i     •  .u'lvnir.     The  earlii'Sl 

nioiinnieiit  in  slmw  the  tr.uisi  riptioii  oi  iVoin  r  •  /'  is   the  "Jonas    l''ra;4- 

iie.s  not  appeal     ineni,"  Inii  there  it  is  in  t he  |ireloiiic  ^yllahli  .      In  ihe  i\\  ell'th  cenlnry 

ihler  tinds  in  t:  ^'"''  "'  ^^■'"'  l""ii  'iniceil  1'/:  it  iheii  liec.inie  0(\  and,  ;it  the  end  ol  ilu' 

//(M  rluniin"  \u  fiftt^ti'di  renliir\,  //;  .      Thi^  w, is  afterwards  iinted  liy //«' and  0('.    l'"iom 

tl)e  .sixli  eiilh  eeiituiA  this  nr  iinderuent  twn  l^inds  of  chanjic ;  on  the 

one  li.ind  it  went  into //I/,  — a   proninici.iiidn   \\hiili   liiinnphed   in   tlu- 

Krencii  of   the  ei,i;hieenih  i  1  nliiiy,  and   is  tin    pniiiiniciation  of  the 

,  ,.        present  d,i\  .     (  )ii  the  oil  nr  hand,  ia  the  terminal  imis  of  the  iinperfect 

.    ,       ,,  indlcalue,  and  the  (1111(11111111,11    ,md.  Ill   a  lew    words  111   which   nnac- 

nants."     it  r.e\'  .      ,      -  ,,  ,       •     ,  ,     ,, 

,    ,     .         rented  '■  or  Imal  ,v  lollow  t-d,' 7  it    hecaine  (■.'■•     While   the    iMeiicli    has 
e   vowel,  Init  ii    ,        ,         ....  ,  .  ,.      ,      ,  ■       ,       ,  1 

.   ,    ,,        neve. oped  111  this  ua\ ,  the  patois  ol  (  achv  has  remaiin d   where   tlic 
iMsonant   IoIIovm  '  ,,-..'         .    ,         .      •       ,  ,   ,  , 

,  .      ,  I'reiKli  w,is  at  the  lieL'innniLi   ol  the  sixteenth   ci  ntiiiw  and   has  the 

dieii  sini^k-  wci  ,      ,  .   ,  ,         .  •■      .  .       1  • 

,     .      ,.         ,   .       sound  which    it  lli.il  time  was  transcnned  hv   the  '■ramin.inans  as  r'.vc. 
It    is   loiMui   in         „,,  ,  .  ,,,'•,.. 

1  he  pionimciation //;' is  common  to  the   whole   ul  the   Deiiaitnieiit 

111,     Sat.,     I.    7)  '.  r      I         .•  ■    ,        ,  ,-      ,  ,  .11. 

of  the  .Suninie  with  the  e\ce|)tion   ol   the  north   east   tow.ird   the    1  )e- 

•  dilicr  (icnn  .im -i    partnient  i if  t lie   \ord,   ill   the   (lireition  of  the   Wallnnian.     At   l.es- 

l-'iirstcr,  'Cliov.ili' ^   boetils.  Hear  (.'( iiiil iles,  wc  lia\  e   .si/rcc/,   iiau'r,    cloK    1  {> — /.   (//'o,    ii> — / 

etc.fiom  s.MM.Ki:,  ii.\in;Ki;,  s  11:1. am,  kicik.m,  iiiui:ci'i m,  lkckm.     At 

lir.    die  aelttrc  C.ii 

gem    sicli    (.lie    Nl\.,        63  'farln,  'Kerliefxlij-;  Mir  li;  hiiiyujii- (It;  Cli..inii;igiie,'  p.  164. 
etw.l   11.    1250  mo<  i        64  Ad. nil,  'ralois  lurr;iins,'  p.  4110. 
■rgelieiiden  AiLssiir,.  65  H.'iiilin  wird  eiii    Vole. it  vorno^clila^cii  iiiii   dii'   dadiircli   i;ii>tandcin;   Hiirte   [the   hard- 

avon  trug."     Neiim.i   nes»  prciduced  liy  an  initial  clii.sicr  iif  coiis(iii.iius|  /ii    vernieideii,    iiicht    in   deiii   hier  alljje- 
meincii  ay  filr  'v,  ,(/  ("rir  A',  sundcrii  7..  I'.  nTsii:.     D'Ovidin,  in  (iriiber's 'Grundris.s'  i.  557- 
66  UlricliV  '  Rliai.-tiaii  l.'hrcNt.,'  i.  ^7  Siichii.T,  in  (iiiilier'^   'I  irnndriss,"  i,  588. 

•-  variations.  gg  Darmestuter  and  Hatzfcld,  M.e  Sei/.  siicle  en  France,"  p.  211. 


22 


THOMAS  LOG  IE 


Manancourt,  in  the  Cantuii  of  Coinbles,  we  Iiave  siivor,  iivor,  liut  i 
dru^ ;  at  Cliaulnes,  ro,  drg,  etol,  but  suzmer,  dz'iier.  In  the  patoi- 
LiSge'  the  pronunciation  is  (Tv//  (hahkkk),  savu,  (sapeh:;)/" 

There  is  thus  a   border  district   in  the    rejj^ion  of  Conible.^ 
Chaulnes,  between  the  pure  Picard  and  the  Wallonian,  in  whit  li 
pure  Picard  forms  are  found  along  with  forms  such  as  savor,  ,i: 
etc.,  which  approximate  to  the  Wallonian  forms  in  u. 

In  Mmus>  w/rt'f  and  sktam >Jtt<?,  the  pure  French  forms  havi  1  - 
adopted  into  the  patcis. 

69  Forir,  'Dictioniiaire  Litgcois-frani^ais,'  s.  v. 


/ 


Bina«r 


PffOXO/OCV  OF  THE  PATOIS  OF  CACIIY 


vgr,  iivgr,  hut ; 
In  the  patoi- 
ii'Ei;:;)/'' 

of  Conibles  :. 
ian,  in  wliii  li 
:h  as  savor,  a: 
u. 
:h  forms  have  It 


»& 


24 


T/fOJMS  LOCI/: 


.\   i| 


rir  (vkdkkk)  is  liearcl  still  in  all  parts  of  tiie  ftoiiiiiiL*.  In  Caclu  y 
the  prommcialion  of  th'j  old  pei.pii.',  and  :'iu'r  is  that  of  tiie  you: 
thus  show  iiii;  thf  teiulL-ncy  of  the  yoiiii!^  to  prochice  imifoiniity 
was  common  iii()  I'ic.  as  will  as  in  ;ill  th.' eastern  dialects  to  fii; 
from  closed  r  in  an  imaccentefi  syllable. ?''  /'//'  has  developed  in 
followinj;  way; — \\:uKv.K>vt'di'ir>vi'cir>viii\  then,  by  the  assim 
tioii  of  the  c  to  tiie  i>i'iii\  then,  by  the  coalescence  of  tin-  i's>:ii 

b.  Tonic  ('  rufravc  becomes  c. 

MKTTKKK >;»(•/;  \v.v.(w:.\>vcrz  ;  \'V\\v.v:\\ \'s\> pcrcs  ;  iMi;ss.\ 
mcs.  In  ().  I'V.  this  remaineil?:  c\  the  change  from  d' to  <■  be.L;;iii 
the  twelfth  century,  and  was  c.)m|)leted  in  the  next  century. 7= 

c.  Pretonic  c  //7vr  before  a  nasal  falls. 

Mk.n ARK >;«;//;    DKMOKAKKX/;;. '/7.      It  has  passed  throu!.;h 
following  sound — transformations  before  falling:  t'>  <*><■,  tiieii  kl 
This  vowel  continued  to  be  written  in  all  I'icard  texts  up  to  mi"l 
times. 

d.  !'rPtonic  ('  before  a  nasal  t-t'ons.  becomes  T. 

EnTKAKK>?/';7  ,■     CrM4  HNITIAKK  >/('wr'.v/;     KNTKNI)rTf.M>(;/,  ,■ 

PRKHKNDKRK+HAHi';o>/)/vfl'yr.      This  had  already   become  T  in 
oldest  F'rench  monuments, 74  .-dthough  it  was   originally75  7 . 

In  the  ().  I'ic.  texts  this  7  is  generally   transcribed   as  c\  but  sni 
times  it  becomes  (7  ;  asaii/r'if  (.\uc.  et   nic..   xxi.   i)  ;  sauh/oit  (//' 
xxxii.    19);  saiihlaiit  {ibid.,  xv.  9).  c  is  also  the  transcription  in 
'Cel  Mar.,'  but  in  more  motlern  texts,  it  is  ci  wiiicli,  howevt-r,  h;i> . 
same  sound  as  r  : — coittcint'  10  (Crinon,  I,  ii,  31)  ;  reiiidot  [ibid.,  iii.  . 

e.  Tonic  ('f- nasal  f  vowel. 

i>i.KNrM>/>/r ;      KACi:.MrM>r//('rr ;     i-rkntm >//-£;  ;      pkn-am^/ 
vENAN>r'£«  ;  Avi:NA:M><nr;/.     This  becomes  (^  when  the  nasal  is 
lowed  by  an  original  (?,  but,  when  it   was  origin.dly   foUoweil   by 
other  vowel,  it  becomes  r.     This  c,  from  <'-r  "  +  "  had  still  in  the   t 
Mar."  the  nasal  sound,  as  is  shown   by  the  following   rhyme:  iiii' 
innc:  worr/zf  (.Suite,  417).     Nasalization  in  this  case  was  given  iii^ 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,   and  from  that  time  il 
became  a  pure  vowel. 76     Previous  to  this,  this  c  had,  in  all  cases.  • 
nasal  sound. 77 

70  ".\iis    l.iiigem  f  ill    l)etoiuer   Sillie   entstoht    sifr.  i  in   Rglisc,   (vii.    15);    prist     1-. 
Ferncr  crgiebt   im    I'lUardisclieii  Di.ilect,  uio  aiif  dcm  jjanzeii  ostfranz.  Spracligelii' 
Infinitivs-Endiinu;  der  2  Coiijug — 7rc  oft  if;    cf.   eschair   (xxxiv.  8);    dazii  escair;    ^^ 
Neumann,  'Laiit-und  Flexionslehre,'  p.  ii. 

71  Schwan,  'Altfr,  (jraniniatik,'  p.  30.  72  Siichier,  in  (irijlier's  '( jrundrisj.'  i,  v 
73  Heyer,  'Phonetik,'  p.  23.            74  Schwan,  'Granima(il<,'  p.  80. 

75  Snchier,  in  Griil-er's  '( inmdris^,'  i,  576, 

76  Siicliier,  in  (liiiber's  'Gnindriss,'  i.  589.  77  Oper.  Cit.,  p.  576. 


Intl 
indiffe 
el  sho\ 
.same 
and  L 
Nic'  : 

f.    Tot 

DIRE 

ttii.  A 
the  e  t< 
IS  toni 
:hange 
influen 
,s  show 
n  the  .s 
jfation. 
:ombiti 
t  is  foi 
'Anc.  t 
iources 
non  so 
Whei 
change 
pecifie 

LEGE; 

ult,  ani 
irecedii 
•een  int 

.    Ton 

MERCl 

'his  bee 
on  in  F 

Preti 

LECER 

'uiji. 
ith   the 
lirteent 

ay  as  tl 


78  oper. 
?o  Schwo 


Pamphlet 
Btnd«r 


PHONOLOGY  OF  TI{E  PATOIS  OF  CACflY 


[iL*.  Ill  Cacli',  i  In  the  Old  Pic.  texts,  bt'ginniii!:;  with  1150.  etn  ami  ain  were  written 
that  of  the  yim  indifferently?"  to  indicate  this  sound  liefore  a  nasal — any  original  vow- 
ice  nniformity.  el  showine;  that  tiiese  two  combinations  had,  from  that  time,  the 
1  dialects  to  tii; same  sound  :  ims  also  found  from  this  .1/  or  ei  in  I'icyrd,  Wallonian 
s  develojied  in  and  Lorraine  texts  :79 />/«■/;/  ('Anc.  et  Xic.,'  xl.  33);  p'aitic  ('Auc.  et 
•n,  by  the  assini  Nic,,'  xx.  12);  plainir  {ibid.,  xxiv,  \'])\  f>/eiiic  ('Ch.  du  Verm.,'  xv,  ir). 
:e  of  the  i\s>Ui 

f.     Tonic  e-ryod-j-  const. 

* 

DIRECTlMX/r;//,-    STI<ICTUM>cV;V/?  ,•     FRIOnn'M  >/>'///;     TKCTt'M> 

pcrcs  ;     .MKss.\7«t.     A  parasitic  /  was  developed  before  the  yod,  and  ccimbined  with 

)m  «' to  <■  be,i.;;iii  the  ^  to  form  the  dii)hthon<j;iie  r/  which  developed  in  the  same  way 

t  century. 72  as  tonic  c,  till  it  arrived  at  the  sound   nL     This   fmal   c  sound    was 

:hanged  to  /  from  analoj;y  with  verbs  of  the  first  conjugation,     This 

influence  of  the  verl)s  of  the  lirst  conjugation  in  producing  the  change 

issed  throu'di     s  shown  l)y  the  fact  that  the  sound  iii,  for  this  class  of  words,  is  found 

e>c>e  then  kl  "  the  same  territory  which  shows  the  termination  /  in  the  fust  conju- 

>xts"  up  to  mill  nation.     In  all  other  ])arls  of  the  .Somme  we  tind,  as  the  result  of  the 

:ombination  under  treatment  in  this  section,  //('.     In  the  ().  I'ic.  texts 

t  is  found  as  oi :  extroit  ('.Mis.,'  cxcvii,  3);  Jniil  {ibid.,  civ.  7);  droit 

'Anc.  et  Nic.,'  xii.  2S).      1  his  oi  riiymed  witli  tl;e  c/'s-  from  all  other 

-  .    sourres  from  the  beginning  of  the  thirteentii  ceiiturv,  and  the  com- 
rHNDi  rf.M>(  A  ,        ,        ■  Q      ' 

,  ~^      non  sound  at  that  tune  was«"  01. 

y   become  t  ni       „„  ,        ,•    ,    ,  ■  .    ,  .1       <•      1  1      • 

.      11  .  .  -'  Where  the    diphthongue   iloes    not    beconie    the    imal    sound,    the 

'     -        !  -hance  of  the  last  element  {c)  to  /  does  not  take  place  in  the  territory 

ed   as  c\  but  sm         .°     . 

i)-  sanbloit  .iK"^^^'"^^'^--  ^^-^'^^ ^ >""'>■  ■ 

ranscriplion  in  ^_     ^_|_yod+vowel. 
however,  ha>  ' 
iidot  {il>id.,\\\.  .    LEGEM>///(t  ,•  v.\-.c,v.-s\  >rua  ;  wcKSX^fui.     This  gives  the  same  re- 
ult,  and  has  developed  in  tile  same  way  as  the  combination  in   the 
^receding  section.     Liu'i  and  riiu  are  pure  I'rench  forms  which   have 
leen  introduced  into  the  patois. 


Tonic  e  preceded  by  yod. 


It  ;      im-:n-am>/' 
en  the  nasal  i-- 
followed   by 
\(1  still  in  the  n    mercedk:m> W£,'r,v/,-  ci:r.\m>.w"/-,-  rLACi;Ki:>/>A'r//-,-  ■v.\cv.kv.> tczir. 
'his  becomes  /,  and  ilevelops  in  the  same  way  as  the  same  eombina- 
on  in  French. 


nu  rlivm*. 


Ill: 


e  was  given  n| 
\m  that  time  il 
(1,  in  all  cases. 


Prelouic  c'-ryod. 

LECERK>//<('ca  ,•     UV.C.WVSXydui'j^;     NV.CARE>  Uiuyi  ,■     IM.ICAkK> 

'uSj'i.     A  parasitic  i  was  develojied  before  the  yod  ;  this  /  combined 
ith   the  ('  to   form  the   diphthongue   ei.     At   the  beginning   of  the 


i.    1$);    prist 

fninz,  Spniciigei.i     ,irteenth  century  it  had  thesound'^'  oi\  and  developed  in  the  same 

8)  ;    ch.zn  esc-xir  ;    ..  ^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^,  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^^^  SOUrceS. 

's  '(Jrumlriss,'  i,  s-^'  

78  O^tr.  C/<..p.  582.  79  Suchier,  'Auc.  et  Nic.,'  p.  65. 

k)  Schwan,  •Grammatil;,'  p.  76.  81  Schw.in,  'Cr.imm.itik,'  p.  76. 

7fi. 


v^- 


m^mt 


26 


THOMAS  I.OCrR 


J.     Prelonic  '.'in  any  conil)inatiiin  except  the  preceding,  and  l)efMri 
or  //-|-c()ns. 

Fi;RMAK;:>.//r////  ,•  mi:k.\i!I!.ia:  uicrvcl ;  pksark >/>£'-/,-  DKi.rvn 
XitJ'.'iz.  In  ().  Im".  tiii.-i  was  a  closed  vowel. 82  'I'lie  clian,i;e  Cimii 
closed  to  an  oi)en  sonnd  is  due  to  its  position  liefore  liie  tonic  aci  1 1 
In  this  position  there  was  a  diniinntion  of  the  fullness  of  the  vow.  1 
the  haste  of  the  voice  to  reach  the  tonic  accent. ^3 


e. 


TREATMENT  Ol"  /. 

a.      Tonic  /'  in  an  open  syllahle. 

\  K NIK  1:  >:';///-,•    AVlSl'M>('i<-'r;    INIMKT.M>?'/«r/' ;    V'lCVS\>Jlff  ;     SI 

\\v.v.>scri'ir\  Ai'uii.KMXrr'r/V;  Kii'AM>;7t' ;  .NinrM>;/a'. 

When  followed  i)v  a  |)rononnced  consonant  it  remains  in  thei)ati 
when  it  is  final,  it  i)ecoines  tc. 

h.     Tonic  1   in   ;-.  closed   syllable  remains   wlun  followed   by   a  ]: 
noimced  consonant  ;  when  fmal  it  becomes  u  . 

VI  i,i,AM  >  vil ;  scK  I  I'rr  M  ;•  cknl ;  mi  1,1.1  a  >  /////  ;  tk  istk.m  >  trisL 

c.  1—  ;;/  or  ;/. 

CAMi\rM>Xv//r  ;  siMiAM  >,svl' ;  i.iNKrM>/rvj  ;  vi.\rM>rr;  finiv 
/?.  This  becomes  ?:  r  as  a  nasal  from  /  •  nasal  was  unknown  in  ' 
the  sixteenth  century,  it  was  unknown  to  i'alsj;rave.  In  the  l; 
halt  of  the  si.xteentli  century  it  was  still  a  pure  vowel,  but  in  ; 
second  half  of  that  century,  it  tctok  a  sound  intersnediate  Ixtween  : 
pure  vowel  sound  and  the  nasal  sound, S4  T.  This  sound  _nradiia 
opened  durin.i;-  the  seventeenth's  century,  and  in  the  eit^hteenth  t" 
its  present  soundsc- ?.  In  the  'Suite  du  Cel.  Mar.'  the  rhyme  (V' 
}itt'(]iii>nit'  (~f\s)  \'^  found.  Xow,  as  <>■  and  et  already  had  long  Inl' 
this,  the  same  sound,  and,  as  each  of  these  had  the  sound  1,  it  ; 
lows  that  /  had  already,  in  the  I'icard  of  that  time  (164S),  the  sm; 
r,  which  it  has  to-day.  in  the  work  named  above  we  find  the  rlnii: 
Jcnnain  :  Tucniu  (a.Sj)  ;  Jcaiiiiiii :  eiifin  (259.  In  the  same  work.  /, 
the  combination  ft  iiasal+vowel,  has  also  the  nasal  sound: — >ii>-.\ 
innc :  ncrvir  (\\~)\  iiiccfiivic :  iiioairimir  {.\fv^)  \  iiKHiirUnic :  voisi'. 
(477).     Nasalization  in  this  case  was  lost  in  the  eighteenth  ceutnr\ 

d.  I'retonic  /'  remains. 

LiHEHARK>//r';7 ';  vivi<:NTF:M>:7V~f  ;  .mikar1':> /«///.     it  falls  in 
following   cases  : — i)ivi.\fM>  dv7  ;    \^\\^\'r,\^\  >  dviz  ;  i)i.Mi:i)ii'M>  i/'' 

8i'  Scliwaii, 'GrniiiiTiatik,' p.  30.  83   I'.oyer, 'Plidiietilc,'  p.  23. 

84  I).-»rmestct.er  .unl  lI;ii/feKl,  'I.c  Seizi'Miic  Si  cleeii  Fr^ince,'  p,  2i.(, 

85  Siicliii;:-.  ill  (Ir.'tici's  '(Iniiiclriss,"  i.  588.        §6  U.  .iiul  H.  'I^e  Seizienie  Siocle,'  p.  ■■ 
87  Suctiier,  in  Grliljcrs  '(inindi'is?,'  i,  589. 


m^mt 


PlIOh'Ol.OGY  OF  THE  PATOIS  OF  CACHY 


-'/ 


ding,  and  IjefMic      -pjjjg  j^;  ,|,|,.  ,,,  j^,^  prcioiiir  'jnsition,  and  to   ils   position  in  a  cluster  of 

co'isonants  '.viiitli  can  be  pronounced  when  it  falls. «8 
v.ypezi ;  DKHvii 


lie   clianiic   fidi.i 


e.     ?+v( 


re  liiu  tonic  acid         INI.MK  iM   -r/z/a' ;    iii;.SKi)icTiM>(')//(V  ;    mcvMV.xii)-.      It   remains 
less  of  the  vow  (1      when  loliow  cd  1)\  a  pronounced  C(Jiisonant.     When   final  it  becomes 

IE.     A  jiar.isilii-  /'  w  .is  devi-loped  before  the  yod,   and  this  C(jalesced 

with  tile  original  /. 


v\cvs\>_fi,£f ;    SI 
mains  in  the  i)ali 


followed   by   a  | 
rKisTK.M>/;'/.v/'. 


MM>  rr  ;  fin:  v 
las  unknown  1m  ' 
;rave.      In   the  I; 

vowel,  but  in  ; 
icdiate  '.K'tween  ; 
lis  souiul  gradna 
ihe  eighteenth  t" 
.'  the  riiyme  ii>. 
ly  had  long  Inf 
the  sound  ^',  it  : 
L'  (164S),  the  siiii 

we  find  tlie  rlnii: 
die  same  work.  /, 
va\  sound  : — iii>'.! 
I'airiiiiu' :  z'oi.^i' 
diteeiith  ceiitur\ 


'lili.     It  falls  ill 
;  i)i.MKnu'M>i// 

2I.t, 

;  Seizieiiie  Siecle,'  p. 


TRF-.A'rMI'N'r  {)V  o. 

a.     Tonic  r  in  an  open  syllable. 

PKO]i.\\\,'f)i,'v\  1'. )i'ri,iM  >/) />;  S()i.iM>.?  /;  i )cc-t  i.iM  ;■  7;  Nov- 
\yi>ii  •?■.  This  is  the  sound  found  in  all  the  modern  I'icard  texts  :  r7«' 
('Evaiigile  s.  St.  Matl.,'\i.  i);  /-.-v//)  (i/>i'/.,  \\.  7);  sf// /{//>!(/.,  \\V\\.  14); 
eulUhid..  \\\.  41;  avcit  (Friiiir—Pir.,  iS.Si.p.  ^05);  iifu/(ihid.,  p.  209). 
This  (K  according  to  Suchicr,*.)  w.is  developed  in  the  following  way  :  — 
The  original  vowel  was  exlemletl,  and  became  60,  then,  by  the  ileep- 
ening  of  the  accented  element  (V),  out  of  which  the  diphlhougue  no 
was  de\elo|.ed.  This  no  is  the  lorm  found  in  the  luilalia  and  the  St. 
Leger.  Then  the  g  was  weakened  to  r,  and  the  dii)hthongU(.'  be'-ame 
lie,  which  is  the  most  i:ommoii  form  found  in  the  ele\enth  and  twelfth 
centuries.  In  the  lu-xl  century  forms  with  (•//  Ingia  to  appear,  al- 
though th'-  olck'r  foriiis  aie  slill  used  m  tlu-  texts  of  this  century.  l'"or 
exanipK-,  in  the  'CIk w  as  de\s  b.sp.,'  the  ti. Mowing  forms  are  fomul  : 
tie,  II,  u\  lit.  oio\  r.'/J  111  I'icard  text^  of  the  end  of  the  twelfth  ciMi- 
tury,  the  connuiin  lorm  was  n,\ — the  usual  form  of  the  '.Mist-rere'  and 
'Carite.'  In  the  'Ch.irns  du  X'ermandois,'  of  the  first  half  (jf  the 
thirteenth  century,  we  find  //<■  and  r/i  written  indifferently,  and,  at 
that  time,  bdth  tliex-  Inrms  had  the  pliMin.tic  \alue  of  /, — the  sound 
found  at  present  in  the  patois  of  Cathy, ///c/ CCh.  du  \'erm.,'  xli,  5)  ^ 
Peut{il'i\f.,  xliii.  ;,);  iicnrc  {ihid.  ix.i.si.  This  iMiin  en  is  found  alsu  in 
'Auc.  et  Xic.,'  .ilihough  the  older  forms  are  alsn  fi>iind  :— pirns (\\.  2); 
seul  (W.  ■!,.  i]))  :  o,n/i\']\.  jn)  ;  oirnii'w.  22}:  /'nr/' l\.  ~).  In  the  i)re- 
sent  p.itMis  i)f  (^uhy  ikivim  gives  />n,  and  oxcm  /V.  "Meiiie  ein 
tchoii  ii"  M'riuiin,  S.it.,  \  iii.  S2) :  bu  \!''i  anc— Pic .,  1.^X5,  p.  T4S).  In 
tlieO.  I'ii.  these  words  de\  eloped  in  the  .same  wav  as  other  words 
with  tonic  £'  in  an  open  syllable,  hnrf  ('.Auc.  et  Xic.,'  x.  7;  xxii,  17); 
hues  ('Mis.,'  xxxvi.  i);  iicvc  ('Car.,'  cxvii,  3).  In  these  words,  afterthe 
final  consonant  Ihianie  mute,  the  t'\\\  iw  followed  the  same  rule  as 
the  other  final  unaccented  r's,  aiul  dropped,  leaxing  i'l.  This  m.iy 
have  taken  pl.ici-  before  ihei^'  in  either  of  these  words  i)assed  to  the 
state  of  ni  in  the  ji.itois.  The  writer  (inds  no  example  of  en  in  these 
two  words  in  any  Picard  text  of  the  the  thirteenth  century.     A  con- 


88  Fjtyir.  "I'liiiru.iik,'  \\ .  23. 

89  III  (ir;iirer\  ■Onuiciris^,"  i,  573 


90  Fiirsti.T, 'Cliev.  a-,  devs  r,>p.,'  xli. 


28 


/7/0.1/.IS  I.OCIE 


(If 


V      - 

I 


iraction  simiilar  to  lli.il  fouiiil  in  tlirse  words  is  ix-picsciitL'tl  !>>  ,,'' 
i^riicv.  .IS  (ii'vs  Ks|i.,  75  75). 

I).     Toiiir  o  ill  a  rloscd  syllaMi-  remains  ij,  as  in  I'n-ncli. 

was  also  o  in  ().  I'ic,  antl  wa:  always  separated  in  rliyine  from  . 

of  0  and  «  ciitravc.')^ 


('. 


'I'onic  f  ^-\ ml. 


\(  iCTKM  >  niba' ;  ci  iciiM  ;•  CtI'  r  ;    Ci  )(,)r  i:k  i-:  ^  r<t7/-  ,•    N(  )CKT 
This  gives  Tr,  except  wliere  foiknved   by  a   iirononnced   consun 
where  it  j^ives  ii'i,  as   in    I'rencli.     In   all  the   nuxlern    IMcard  \v- 
however,  it  is  always  fonnd  as  /(/,  since  the  sonnd  (f  does  nut  In-! 
to  the  patois  of  Amiens  where  all  'he   modern  texts  at  tlie  wiiP 
disposal  were  published. 

This  ii'i  developed  as  hi  Kren':h,  i//n'  ('  Mvan.  s.  St.  Mall.'  II  1 
iyuir  (if>!(/.,  Vu.  4);  i/iu. tvi  (Cr'wum,  Sal.,  iii.  43);  ecfpnis  (ibid.,  \\.- 
In  theO.  Pic.  texts  the  same  form  is  invariable  :  t7///r  (' Cii.  du  \\  im 
iii.  9);  ««/7('Auc.  et  Xic.,' vi.  2.S) ;  ;/«//v('.Mis.,' xxxii.  7  ;  ex.  5):  <:7//>, 
[ibid.,  cxli.  9).  In  the  'Recins  de  Molliens',  \'an  IIamel92  fmd>  t 
///  twice  in  rhyme  willi  //v,  which  |)roves  that  the  diphthonj^ut  v 
commencii  g  at  ih.it  time  to  be  a  risinj;  one.  In  the  old  texts  in, 
examples  of  «/ in  rhymes  with  both  /  and  n  are  found:  cotifrtd. 
unit  (Lous.  Jehan.,  39  25)  ;93  annni:  uiarri  (Ron,  iii,  10270.  A). 94 

FDCi'M   skives  yVr  ;    j()cr.M>  ~(t' ;  locu  ;> //Vr.     In  these  words  tl' 
gives  the  sound  a\  except  in  i.ociM,  where  they  has  been  prt)dni  1 
by  the  /.     In  modern  Picard  texts  the  nasal   sound  is  not  indie, ,1 
and  we  thul />/  {Franc — Pic,  iS.Si,  p.  206;  //;/(/.,  1SS5.  j).   145;  p.  1 
'  Rvangile  s.  St.  Matt.,'  iii.  10  ;  'Cel.  Mar.,'  36).     The  luilalia  has  /. 
the  '  Frag,  de  \'al.'  has  lieu  ;  the  Alexis  leu  (27c)  ami  liii  (ii4e).* 
later  ().  Fr.  documents,  two  forms  are  found  for  i.oci'.M  :  leu  am! 
'(iuy  de  Cam.'  :  Icn  (ccii.  311  ;  /in  [ibid.,  ccKwi.  2).     In  '(>uy  de  (.'a: 
jociM  gives  y'//.?  (clxxwi.  351  ;   oin  (ccxxv.    21).     kocim,   in  the  ^,. 
work  givesA  (ccxriii,  s)  ;  Jen  (iwiii,  27).     In  the  'Carile' joci'M  l;! 
,j,'-///.v  (Ixii.  4);  i.<)CiM>///Hclxxxvii.  II).     In  the 'Chev.  as  devs   V.-. 
it  is  gennerallyy«  from  Kocr.M.y? 

In  the  Aniel  the  forms  ixmjiis  (2S3);  lieu  (2^2,  277).  Il  thus  ajipt 
that  the  forms  of  tile  patois  of  the  Somnie  at  present:  hii,  //•  . 
(and  in  parts  elsewhere  specified  zie,fu',  Iw)  are  the  same  as  ;i) 

Qi   Fi'rsier,  'Chev.  as  devs  Esp.,'  .xlii.     V.ui  Hamel, 'Reclus  de  Mullieiis,"  cx.tiv. 

92   1'.  cxx.x.  93  Cited  by  F  irster,  'Chev.  as  II  Esp.,'  xllii. 

94  Cited  by  'I'obler,  'Aniel,'  xxiv.  95  Sclnvau,  'Craiuiiiatik,'  j;  108. 

i)i<  I.iickiii};, 'Mtmdarten,' p.  170. 

97  "  Was  feu  if(Ciini)  anlagt,  so  ist  die  pil:ard.  Form/;/,  die  sich  atich  mcir.tv;!.^ 
tiniiet,  711,  5onj,  iinlich /«  (jucum)  175a,  8054.  Da  tii-  in  spiiterer  i^eit  in  der  Aus]! 
niit  en  znsammenliel  (bei  fen.len,  ieu)  wohl  nrsprlinglich  ;  doch  stelit  Bfter  yV-K,  /«<■  ' 
Cirej;,  ires  H.Tiidschrift  von  'I'l.nr^."     F'orsler,   'Cliev.  .is  ii  Esp..'  xl. 


genei 
and  t 

Th 
came 
forms 
iH  in 
vowe 
ted  t( 
lost  i 

Th 
of  th 
in  oti 

d.    1 
Tr 

TEM> 

g;  wl 
came 
took 
The  r 
singk 
isatio 
Sonne 

Bo: 
in  the 
Esp.,' 
docur 
he  do 
fourte 

Ray 
quote 
'Flor 

Jou 
fust  p 
has,  I 
form  i 
In  the 
Crino 
been 


L 

0 

CO.VIP 

98 

Z, 

lOO 

S^ 

1 02 

Si 

104 

R 

XXXVI 

106 

D 

Pamphlet 
Bind«r 


PHONO LOC.y  OF  THE  PATOIS  OF  CACHY. 


29 


liri'SL-IltCHl     1)\     />■; 


"I'-Iull. 
SI  IK  I  IM>.V()/-. 

II  liiyine  IVoiii  , 


i7/-  ,•      N'OCKT    ■  hi 

KJiinced   coiisdii 

)(lern    I'icartl  t. 

(I   (lues   IK>1   111'! 

;xts  at  tile  wii'c 


s.  St.  Malt.'  11,  ! 
f dp II is  [ihicL,  \\.-- 
'itc  ('  Cii.  till  Will 
;ii.7;  c.\.  5):  cniv. 

Hainel9^  fiiul^  1 
e  diplillionj^iu  v 
the  old  lext.s  111, 

loiiiul :  cojiiri ,/. 
iii,  10270.  A). 94 
n  tiiese  words  tli 
las  been  prodiu i 
d  is   nut  iiuii(  ,;i' 
SS5.   p.    145;  p.  1 
"lie  Euialia  iias  / 
luui  /ill  (ii4e).'i' 
ocf.M  :  /(■/<  and  ■ 
ill  'Giiyde  C'ai 
ociM,  in  tile  s.: 
'Carite' jocf.M  -i 
-liev.  as  devs   Is 

7).  It  llius  ap|t 
eseiit :  hii,  //■  . 
the  same  as  \\v 

Molliens,'  cx.xiv. 

,'  'f.  108. 

sich  audi  mcir-t^i- 
;r  Zeit  iu  der  Aii»:  ■,  r. 
li.lii  ofier  /eu,  luc  '  ■ 

I. 


generally  tuu.ul  in  the  I'icard  texts  of  the  last  half  of  the  twelfth, 
and  the  I'lrst  half  uf  the  thirteentli  century. 

The  explanation  sivcn  of  these  forms  by  KorstergS  is,  that  they 
came  from  the  (jriKiU'ils  p~ocvi;.m,  U)CVi;m.  Neumann  develops  these 
forms  thiouiih  the  jirinciple  of  Sixtzdoppclfoniicii.  After  the  fall  of  the 
in  in  jocr.M,  tiie  ii  became  senii-cunsonaiital  in  the  hiatus  before  the 
vowel  (jf  liie  fullowin.'i  word,  giviiifjyV^tw.  The  f  was  then  assimila- 
ted to  the /^^,  i;ivini;7'(-'/^^'/,,  which  was  then  reduced  {o  jou,  and  the /^ 
lost  its  cunsunaiital  nature  befure  a  cunsunant.yj 

The  weak  point  in  this  theory  is  that  he  exi)lainsthe  transformation 
of  the  c  to  II  by  assimilation  to  tlie  following  «, — a  [process  unknown 
in  other  cases  in  French. 

d.  Tonic  ('■+- nasal  >  vowel. 

Troncm . :> //v>;/ ;  MOMiNi;M>f^>;;/ ;  soNrM>.v^;  c(JMrrKM>r<//';  i'ON- 
TEM>/'p.  When  lollowed  by  a  itrununnced  C(pnso!iant  this  remains 
g\  when  followed  by  a  final  nasal,  it  becomes  o.  In  O.  I'ic.  this  be- 
came'oo  t),  ami  rhymed  with  o  from  0  and  //,  nasal. '^'  The  vowel 
took  an  open  sound  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. ■-^■^ 
The  nasal  soinul  continued  in  all  cases,  even  wlien  followed  by  a 
single  pronounced  consonant  till  the  seventeenth  century. '°i  .Nasal- 
isation still  exists  in  the  latter  case  in  the  'CY-I.  Mar.'  :  conroiu' :  pcr- 
.fO««^  (Suite,  105), 

BONUM  .i.M\es /',■(■(■.  This  v  as  the  iiKJst  common  form  of  this  word 
in  the  O.  Pic.  texts:  boin  cAuc  el  Nic'  iii.  14)  ;  boinc  CChev.  as  ii 
Esp.,' 7,  424  ;  '.\niel,' 43,  213),  but  bons  ('.-Xut'.  el  Nic.,'  i.il.  In  the 
documents  examined  by  Neumann  for  the  'l.aut-imd  I'^lexionsleiire.' 
he  does  not  lind  the  l"oi-m  boi)i,  and  he  says  it  is  \cr\-  rare  befure  the 
fourteenlli  century. 

Raynaud"'4  says  it  does  not  exist  before  ihal  lime,  but  Nenma!m>05 
quotes  several  cxamiiles.  This  form  boin  is  found  in  O.  Fr.  in 
'Floret  I'llancheth  r,"  in  the  "l.ixre  des  Metiers  '  as  well  as  in  Picard. 

Jouancoux  cites  from  a  Charter  of  I'.ncre  (.AlberU  of  I.VU:  guc  boin 
fustpour  !c ponrjlt.  In  the  'Cel.  Mar.'  the  form  is  born  (loS)  which 
has,  no  doubl,  tlie  sanu  sound  as  boin  (pron.  /tiv).  In  Crinon  the 
form  is /u;;/.  In  all  parts  of  the  .Sonime  at  present,  the  S(juiul  is  biv'^i. 
In  the  li.^hl  of  this  and  \\\'-  pnnious  history  of  the  word,  the  foria  in 
Crinon  is  surprisiiiL;  ;  it  is  pro!)ably  a  piu'e  I'rench  torm  which  has 
been  introduced. 

e.  Tunic  (^'>  nasal >  cons. 

LoNc;r.M>/p;  Ki;scoNsr:\i;- /v'i/'i/.^ ;  ri)NTi;M>/>r) ;  TONDERi:>/'£;rf; 
co.mputim:,  kut.      This  gives  7).     According  tu  Diez.'o^  o  was  already 

<!/i  Zeits.  f  /•  A'.  /'/:..  V,  591 .  99   Zeits.  ;'..  r  R .  /Vi ,,  viii .  3S5. 

loo  Scliwan.  •(  liaiiuMatik,' p.  35.  101   !l>iJ.,\).  80. 

102  SucIiiL-r,  in  t  ir  Ivor's  ",'iriinilri-;s,"  i.  5S8.  loj   l/<itf.,  i,  p.  5S9. 

104  Rayi,.unl,    l'".!iKle  siir  Ic  dialecte  picard  <'ans  le  runthieu'  lut.  Je  /'■..'/f  ciea    Cliitrtts 
xxxvii,  p    5-:i'-  105   'Laiit-  iind   KIcxioiislehre,' p,  44, 

106  Die/,  •' iraiumaiik,' i,  448.  107   Siichier,  in  Clriibcr's  'Ciruiidriss.    i.576. 


ius« 


.^o 


77/(\v.}s  /.()(://■: 


,  nasal  vnwv]  in  llic  iiiiuli  i ciilnrN ,  .md  Suc-liiti  '"7  lliiiiks  lliat  ,i! 
viiwi'ls  were  nasal i/A(l  at  \'<\v  s  iinc  tinir.  'I'lu'  nasalizatidn  iK  .  ; 
tlie  soinid  of  the  npfn  \o\v<.ls  in  sn(  1»  a  way  tliat  o  l)f(  aniu  id.  • 
\vitl>'"8  9.  'I'liL-se  bdlli  i)ccaiiH'  oj)i-n  si.unds  in  the  sixtfcnili 
sevfutcenth  (■L'tUiiri(.'S."=<> 

f.  PretiMiic  g  remains  g. 

\\)\.()NTATi:M>i'p/gfr\  ()\)<)i<i:\\>g(/i''r  ;  fioNOKATfAi  >«;/«/<■; 
i.K\<E> rgltu'r  ;  I'orKKi-::.-  iiAiiKi)>/»i;/v  ;  tuksare> /unii;  Tdu 
T:\.M^/iiri/ic.  Tunii  and  /«///?  ari'  forms  ixn  low  cd  from  tile  !•  i; 
Tile  original  i^*  continned  as  (Mill  tiie  twelfth  tentiiry,  but  from 
•  lime  forward,  it  j;radnally  became  ('  in  the  lie  de  I'^rance,  but  tli. 
ter  form  never  became  nniversal,  ;vinl  there  are  many  words  ii 
French  of  today  which  still  ha\e  tlie  g  in  this  jjosition."" 

In  contradistinction  to  the  I'^-ench,  the  Picard  has  kept  the  ; 
never  changed  it  to  (/.     'riiere    is   no    reason    for   sujiposing   th.i 
I'icard,  tliis  y  became  (->,  and  then,  later,   became  (^j.     In  O.    I'i.  . 
always  represented  by  o,  ami  never  by  it,  as  in  Xorin.ui  :  lornci  \ 
et  Xic'  vii.  i) ;  torinciitr  [ibid.,  zxviii.  7);  porrh  {ibid.,  x.  671, 
(/n/,v  ('  Car.,'  ci.  4) ;  fxfidoii  ('Aniel  ',  53) ;  porroif  (ibid.,  yi). 

g.  u  before  u  becomes  ("). 


but  wi 
ii.  I); 
[ibid., 
Bonhc 
d)e  So 
ibid,, 
Thi.s 
preseii 
ire,  o( 
lect  iu 
to  o« 
?  has 
diiis  a 
the  lit 
Van  i-1 
ive  ye 
?) ;  ^e^ 
In  Ve 
Torms, 
h-oHve 

'ICVl'U 

The 

hree  1 
P<jti:tim>/>,' ;  .M()Vi.ti'M> /// > ;   l'L()Vi:ri:.\i  >/>/■.     According  !■  •^•^■^.^ 

chier,  medial   e  before   a   following   vowel    became   unite   earlii     jj^  j| 

Picard  than  in  the  Ilede  France.'"     Yet  in  the  patois  of  Ca(  I:    ,,^  _^p.. 

pen,  iiu'u,  etc.,  forms  are  still  maintained.     'I'liese  forms  exist  ii   204  4: 

'Reclnsde  >h)lliens'  ;  tni-u  ('  .Mis.,'  cxxxiii.  10) ;  pi'u  ('  Car.,'  x.  51 .  „g„j.  , 

beside  tnese, />///(■  Mis.,' xviii.  8.).     In  ',\nc.  et  Nic' none  of  the^,   (,rggo 

participles  occur,  nor  in  the  'Aniel,'  but  in  the  hitler  we  find  llu    ,,  pj^,, 

s'i'ii(^);  v'i'iis  {11'^);  poiiri'i'ic.s   (117).     Owing  to  the  noii-occurrm  i,ry. 

these  forms  with  g  bei\)re  n  in  tlie  O.  Pic.  texts,  it  is  difhcull  to  .1-  an\Q  i 

tain  when  the  t' fell,  or  in  what  part  of  the  territory  it  did   fall.   Ii     'fhe 

tainly  never  fell  in  the  patois  of  Cacliy  ;  but  llie  early  form /><7^  i^d>du 

fi/t'u    were,  by   contraction,  changed  to  p<\  ph'<,    mo.      The   \''-''>u  jn  i 

passed  through  a  jirocess  different  from  this  :  tlie  early  form  pin.    [  ^[^ 

pl'i'ii  changed  U>  peii,  mci'i,  plei\ — the  forms  found  in  the  sixteen::: 

tury."2     These  were  soon  afterwards,  changed  to />/V,  uiii,p/ii,  i    ).     Tc 

fall  of  the  mule  e.  ^ 

lOTTl 

n  whi 
lorth  ' 
ers-B< 

op\  l< 

or  (A 


TREATMENT  OV  g. 
a.     Tonic  o  in  an  open  syallable  becomes  .',  as  in  Frehch. 

OlJ()RKM>£«/i'  ;    H()KAM>('/-;    CJAIUI  ASf.M  >  .Crtt'yV' ;    ll,LOUrM> 

also  in  ail  the  modern  Picard  works,  where  it  is  transcribed 

108  Siicliier,  Grober's 'Gruiidriis,'  1,576.  log  //'/>/.,  p.  5S8. 

jio  I'iirster,  Komunischt  Stin/ieii,  iii,  1S9.  110  'Aiic.  et  Xic.,'  p.  64. 

112  Darmestctcr  and  Hatzfeld,  'I.e  SeiziCnie  Sitcle  en  France,'  p.  207. 


113  LiV 

ri5  Ne 


Pamphlef 
Binder 


PHo.vo/.Oi.-y  or  riii:  /'.rro/s  or  caci/v. 


3' 


'■^7  tliiiiks  tliat  ,i!i 
iisali/atioii  di.;. 
It  a  l)e(  aiiK-  iilt  ■ 
ill    the  sixliH^iii!; 


but  with  tlif  soiiiiii  .  und/riix  (("liiniii.  S,it.,  i.  ;,;,);  tnnllurtux  {ibid., 
ii.  i) ;  hfu/fiir  iifiiil.,  ii.  26);  finfrti  ii'"\:m.  s.  st.  Malt.  iv.  31;  doulruf 
[ihid.,'\v.  2.\)  \  I'idntr  {;/>id.,  \i.  17);  K-niimi  [ihid.,  wi.  4);  tifviti  [l.c 
/Jonhouiiiif  /'/<".,  iSSd,  p.  9^).  It  ."^ixx'S  thr  sainc  i>'siill  in  all  i)afls  of 
the  Soniim-  So  als  i  in  tlu'Ct'J.  Mar.':  iiniinnir  {^i)  \  maHicurcitx 
M/rf.,  Suite,  s.i) :   i^i'iuidi  iir  [ihid.,  Siiitf,  14S). 

This  o,  from  i.aiiii  (^  is  foiiiid  in  tin.-  oldcsl  {■luiuli  inoinimonts  ri- 
)resented  l)y  ".  //,  ami,  rart:Iy,  by  '^/^"3  The-  oldt'st  ot"  ibi-se  forms 
ire,  of  cciirse,  ('  and  it.  \\\v  latttr  of  uliich  points  to  ihc  Norman  tlia- 
lect  iuflnonc*-.  <hi  is  a  l.ittr  form,  and,  in  tiiu  I'icard,  the  (;  has  passt-d 
U)  OH  by  tiu'  time  (<f  liif  '(."aritt"'  and  'Miserere.'  He  de  I'lance, 
7  has  already  ])assed  to  the  statje  rit  in  the  twelfth  ceDtmy.o.i  |t 
thus  apiiears  thai  this  <iii  from  o  sarvived  ton;,.;ir  in  the  "icard  than  in 
the  lie  de  I-rance,  tor  in  tliesc  iwo  poems,  composed,  accordinj,^  to 
Van  Haniel,  the  Taritt''  iietwrin  iiSoc,o,  and  tiu'  'Mise-n-re'  tonr  or 
ive  years  later,  ue  hnd  (^// evi-r\  wlure  l<epl  tor  c:  '//.7V;//;- ('c  ar.,'  i\. 
j) ;  segnoiiiiihi/i.,  \'\.  ui;  lahoitr  ^i/dd.,  \\\\.  lo).  In  the  'Charles 
:hi  Verm.'  ot  the  fust  iialf  of  the  tiiirlci  atii  century  uc  tii'd  both 
Torms,  and  .ilsi)  fiirnis  Willi  (» :  i''/('<vi,  1;,);  s!i;)i(>i- u,  \h\\  lor  i\iii,6i; 
h-oiive  (xwi,  I'^i  ;  v^)///-  (w,  10);  uiainir  (iii,  rii;  stdininir  (iii,  5): 
iicz'i'iiiy,  19);  siTiiir  {\\.  .\). 

The  forms  in  <7<  are  the  nioi-t  fre(iuenl,"5  In  '.\uc.  el  \ic.'  the 
.hree  forms  are  fom id  :  (Hiicr  (iv.  2);  (nitoro/is  ixwii,  2),  anrissor 
.x.\i.K,  J2);  forciur{\\\,  2;;-^)\  tiii/iiiidx  {.\\\\.  )y\  iiiti)-iU'//iiis  {'\\.  ^\. 
:ame  mute  earlu  jj^  jj^^  'Aniel'  (about  /jg/)  tiie  i.si:al  form  is  cit,  although  o  is  found; 
jiatois  ot  Cacli  ,^^  appears  only  in  wc/m-  and  :'('iis.  Mt'Hriir  \  [6|  ;  pi/rns  163)  ;  .si\i;niiir 
se  lorms  e.xisl  m  204,  406);  /or  (2y,.  Tluxe  lorms  have  llius  ajiijcared  as  tin-  develop- 
r>i'// (' Car.,  .X.51;  iient  of  LatiIW^  at  dill'ereiil  times  :  o.  on,  cii.  .As  appears  from  the 
\\v.  iioneofthes,  "oi-ggQiuj^^  no  pi-,.,jsr  il.ile  can  be  ,ni\en  for  the  j'assa.^e  off)  to  011. 
latter  we  find  tin  „  pjcard,  tin;  lime  of  the  passa.i^e  of  on  to  tn  was  the  thirteenth  cen- 
Ihe  noii-occnrien  i,ry_  Altiioui;ii  this  (Hias  ultimately  arrived  at  the  s.ime  result  as 
it  is  ditticiilt  to  a-  oi^jf.  g  Ijhie,  it  has  done  so  tiiidii.L;h  a  dil'feri-nt  series  of  chan.ye-.. 
ory  it  did  fall,  ii  The  follow  in^  appeal^  to  have  been  the  developmeiil  of  tonic  (^ :  ()^- 
;  early  iorm  pen.  i^^y^u>oi'i>  rii.  In  the  dialect  of  the  He  de  {•"ranee  it  de\  elopod  to 
/;',  iH(>.  '1  he  li''«inthe  tweltlh  century,"" — e  .rlier,  therefore,  tli,in  in  the  I'icard. 
If  early  form  pen.  ^  (jj^j  |i(,t  ilevelop  to  eu  in  the  Norman,  nor  in  tiie  Lorraine."? 
d  in  the  sixteen: 

).     Tonic  o  in  a  closed  s\llable  l)ecomes  11. 


()i<ATrM>r;;/r'/- 
v.v.>titnii\    TiiK 
ived  from  the  I 
iitury,  but  from 
e  I'^rance,  but  th 
many   words  ii 
>sition.'"" 
I  has  kept  the ; 
r   supposin,!:;-   lli. 
e  o.     In  ().    I'i. 
onnan  :  tonui  r 
r.v  {i/>id.,  X.  671 . 
/  {i/>id.,  91). 


/■.     AccordiiiL;  l' 


U)  pii,  iiiii,  plii. 


in  Frehch. 

CJo\    lLl.OKrM> 

is  tr;:nscribed 

V'ic.,'  p.  64. 
,'  p.  ^07- 


SuRDf.M>.v«/-;  \nv\<y.\^\>zur\  iutt.vm  >^/// ;  nrcci'i..\M  >/;////(• ; 
iOTTUM>w//;  i)()KsrM>c//<.  There  are  certain  parts  of  the  .Somme 
n  which  o  in  a  closed  syllable  remains  q.  This  is  the  case  on  the 
lorth  of  Amiens  in  the  re5,don  encomiKisseil  by  the  tiiree  iioints,  \il- 
ers-Bocai;e,  DouUeiis,  and  Acheiix.  Here  they  |)ronoiiiu:e  zqy,  kor\ 
op',  tghor.  This  is  the  form  found  in  the  monuments  of  the  ().  Pic. 
^7r(Auc.  el  Nic,  ii,  s.  .'^2):  totrjor  [ikid.,  vi.  27). 

113  Li'iclcin^ 'MuiKl.irteM.' pp.  i56:>iul  i6i.  114  Sticliier,  in  Grr.her's 'Gruniiriss,' i.  586. 

ti5  Neum;inii.  'I.aiit-und  Flexions! ilire,"  p.  45.     116  (iri'it)er's  'C;riiudriss,' i,  586.    117  //./,/. 


T/mUMS  LOG  If: 


I  "  JI 


In 
'Ch.  I 
tosjoi 
this  ) 
syllal 
tons  ( 
but  f 
ojora 
passe 
seem 
iiidici 
Pic.  ' 
troup 
sou/  ( 
not  fc 
The  I 
(jn  th 
teiidi 

Ji8  A 


Pamphlef 
Bindtr 


p//(>\('/.o(;}-  ()/■•  77//;  /'.iTo/s  OF  cyu7/y. 


33 


In  the  prcsciil  iiiDnoj^raph  no  fonns  an-  foiiiul  with  on.  In  tlii' 
'Cli.  dii  Vonii.,' l)()th  ffirnis  an- toniul  :  .v<;///- (x\,  lol ;  co/o/  (\\,  2'): 
tosjors  (ix,  I'-i)  ;  A'A'  (\iii,  S) ;  jor  (vi,  9I.  In  the  'Keclus  de  Mollit'iis' 
this  gives  oiis  uhii  h  iliyincs  with  ihcww.v  t'ntin  tonic  o  in  an  open 
syllable. "S  In  tlic  'Ainel  '  then'  is  no  example  of  o  'ont  always  ou  : 
tons  (22) ;  pour  (.S3) ;  jour  (23).  In  ihe  'C^l.  Mar.'  tiie  usual  form  is  ou. 
but  forms  with  o  are  fonnd  :  toujour  (Suite,  S;,.);  jour  '.idi'd.,  Sj^) ; 
ojordny  (ihiif.,  39);  ton  {ihid.,  12).  'i'lie  n  in  tiiis  class  of  words  first 
passed  to  ou  (proii.  u)  before  r  and  r."y  The  passage  of  o  to  ou 
seems  to  have  h'tn  comi)l<'te(l  in  I'irard  (e.\ce|)t  in  districts  already 
indicated)  liy  tin  end  of  the  thirteenth  century. J20  In  the  modern 
Pic.  words  this  is  always  found  ys  ou  :  toujours  (Crin.  Sat.,  i.  13); 
troup(ibid.,  iii.  2)  ;  jour{'  V.\\\\\.  s.  .St.  Matt.,'  iv.  2) ;  boukyihid..  xv.  S) ; 
■ion/{ihid.,\\\\.  14);  sourd  {ibid.,  xiii,  15).  The  forms  ;«f^ />«,  i/// are 
not  found  in  all  parts  of  the  .Somme,  hut  only  in  the  following  district  : 
The  part  of  the  department  south  of  Sains;  the  Santerre,  beginning 
on  the  soutli-east  of  Amiens  ,it  Hoves,  ("achy  and  Corbie,  and  ex- 
tending east  to  Rosieres.     In  other  jtarts  we  tind  1110,  pa,  do. 


118  Van  H.Tiiiul,  'Kec.  ilo  .Moll.',  cxx\-. 
120  See  reiiuiiks  on  forms  in  the  '.Aiiie). ' 


uo  Sctiwriii,  '( IraniiiNitil;,'  [j.  33. 


M 


/'//D.V.IS  I.OCIE 


Pamphlet 
Bindsr 


Mm'-  <«■■»!».  ^  *  ».-mmi 


PHn\Oij)(;y  of  riir.  patois  of  cachy. 


35 


Bdze«"  rcpro.'ulicd  ilu-  pi'opli-  of  Herry  ;i'ul  Lyons  for  siiyiiiy;  du 
for  </(».  Comiii};  tVoiii  tlic  soiitlirni  regions,  imdoiilitedly  from  Lyons, 
this  pronnnciation  was  accredited  at  tlie  courts  of  Henry  ii,  Cliarles 
ix,  and  Henry  iii.'sJ  I'atiicT  Ciiity'et  said  in  iiis  ^rannnar  :  "j'ai  vtii 
le  temps  cpit-  proscpie  toutc  la  l-'rance  ostoit  pleint.'  dt-  clunists." 
"Pourfit"'23  (profitiis  fouiul  in  a  doi  iiinent  of  Encre  in  1304.  Exam- 
ples of  this  (  li,nH;x'  of  o  to  u  art*  very  nnnierons  in  Crinon,  botli  in 
tonic  and  atonic  syllal)Ies  :  doinurs/igurs  {Sni.,  i.  4);  houvels  (i.,  10); 
toujours  tronf  tchotc  {,  ift) ;  doiin'ro  (I.  21);  couchons  (L  ii.  7):  par- 
douner\,  ii,  36);  philutisophc  (ii,  39);  ouruisoii  (ii,  58);  s'proumener 
(v.  10).  Since  tiiis  change  was  introduced  into  tlie  nortli  uniler  court- 
ly influence,  it  is  not  stranj^e  tliat  tlie  d  trict  indicated  is  tlie  place 
where  it  is  still  retaiiird.  Near  the  centr  of  this  district  is  Corbie  in 
which  was  silualcd,  under  the  l-'irst  ICnipire,  one  of  the  most  wealthy 
and  flourishin,!4  altbejs  of  France.  The  t'ourt  prouijunciation  was 
carried  to  tiiis  abbey,  and,  iVom  it,  spiead  among  the  |)easaiits  living 
in  the  neighborhooil. 

c.    Tonic  (J  -  yod. 

Crockm  .-/<•; •//<■;  (^.i.okiam  >^'///<'/-;  V()CK.\i>i7/Av.  This  gives  ue 
when  followed  by  a  pronounced  consonant  ;  when  final,  it  became /</. 
At  Chaulnes,  I'ertain,  Lesboeiils,  etc.,  that  is.  in  the  part  of  the  .San- 
tere  in  which  the  patois  of  the  Vermaiuiois  has  penetrated,  the  sound 
ui,  uS  of  the  patois  of  t'acliy  is  n  :  vq,  kio.  This  is  the  |>4onunciation 
given  by  Corblet.'-'i  In  the  O.  Pic.  texts  this  gives  geuc-rally  (->/,  and 
already  rhymes  with  f/froui  tonic  e  in  an  open  syllable,  and  oi  from 
au-\-yod,  al  the  end  df  the  iwelfiii  century. '^s 

Stengeb-'fi  says  the  change  of  oi  to  o  is  peculiar  to  the  E'-ast  b'reiich 

dialects,  but  .Wiimami'-'?   has  shown  examples  alscj  in  the   W.rman- 

dois  :  mfinore,  uvor,  g!o>c. 

\     In  the  forms  found  in  the  patois  of  Cachy,  a  parasitic   /  was  devel- 

^ oped  before  tlie  yod,  and  this  united  with   the   o  lu   form   the   tliph- 

/  thongue  which  develi)|)ed  in  sound  in  the  same  way  as  the  oi  from  other 

sources.  128 

J.     o+'i'isal+consonant. 

PROFONi)rM>/);v;/T^;  K()Tt)Nr)UM>/-6i ;  ()N(;ri,AM> w.e.  This  gives 
y  which  has  the  same  history  as  5  from  (/-fnasal  +  coiisonant. 

In  the  combination  o-^ni-\'ii,  the  ;;/  was  assimilated  to  the  «,  and, 
n  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  the  nasal  sound  disap- 
)eared  :  i^o\M\\s\M>kgto\  (}ak()Mna.m>  O'a^v 

i.     o-f  nasal  T  vowel. 

DONU.MX/?;  ;    NOMERl-M>«6i/)  ;    N()MKN>//5;    l>ONAT>  rt'r^W  ;   I'KKSON- 

\y[>P^rsgti.     This  produces  g  when  from  the  combination  o4  nasal4- 

121  Quoted  by  Darniesteter  and  Hatzfeld,  'Le  Seizi^me  Sii'cle  en  Trance,'  p.  joj. 

122  fhid.  p.  203.  123  Jonancoux,  'Glossaire,"  s.  v.  ioin.  124  "(llobsaire,'  5.  v. 
i«5  Vail  Harucl,  'Rei:.  de  .Moll.,'  cxxix.            116  Zeits.  fur   R.  Ph.,  i.  478. 
127  'Laut-  iind  Flexionslehre,'  p.  53.            128  See  (y-ryod. 


36 


THOMAS  LOC.ll-: 


•  my  \<)UL-1  Lxcrpt  a.     \\\  tin-  romliiiiiitioii  ^'-f  n.is.il  •  a,  tlif  (;(!.,.■- 
I'iill,  liiit  bfcoiiifs  mutt'   i\   liL'foix'   uliiili   llie  prucxnlinj;-  cuiimhi,! 
pronounct'il,  ami  llu'   o   has   tlir    pure    vowel  sukiuI  rioin  tin  ^ 
teentli    aiul    fislUteiUli  icntiiiics.      IIk'   iiislnry  (if  this  coiiii  i,, 
is  till.'  same  as  liiat  L;i\ en  uiuler  ij  \  nasal  <  vowel. 

r.      I'letoiiic  <}  bet'oix-  an  oral  coiisoiiant. 

(.'(ii'::k  r.\M>/(7/:'c;7;  v\<^A\\\<v.>pnrii  \  sni).\Ki:>  ii/n'  \  inua  i  - 
(/////:   \u)T.\K\:>(/in'.     This  heroines /<.     In  the  laiiiesl  l'"ren(  h  i; 
nients  it  was  o,  and,  at  the  v\\i\  of  the  twelfth   century,   it   was  ,  ■ 
transaction  sta.tii'  between  o  and  /.■      i?oth  forms  are  t'oiind  in  ilv 
///s  c/f  /llol/ifiis,  altliDU.uli  the  forms  in  o  i:)iedominate  :  d(>iitt'r\-\ 
cvii,  5);  iiotr  {'Cdv..'  i'n.  :[)\  pnn'ivi/  c(.':w.,'  \c\ii.  11);  rsfirozu' iM 
cxxv.  I.);  rsrovtr  ('Mis.,'  xlix.  7). 

^.     I'retonic  <'  followed  by  a  nasal  becomes  p. 

S(t>iARK>spfii;  cny\s\vsKy\>A-pino(r\  m )s auk ></p>/i\   .nominn 
/pi/ii\    MOST  AKK>  ii/a.!.     When  tollowed    by  a   nasal  i  consoiii; 
becomes  o.     In  the  early  nionunients  tliis  was,  in  all  cases,  o,  aiii, 
the    ame  history  as  o  -nasal  •  vowel. 

h.     (j+consijuant  t  yod. 

(ii-()KiAM>,^'-//^f';';  iH)rioNi;M>/>//t'c(7;    .mi.mokiam  ,^  w<v;//^t'/ .    \ 
re.nard  to  the  ilevelopment  of  tbi.s  combination  there  are  two  tlir^ 

(a)  That  the  yod  was  attracted  into  the  tonic  s\llable  ; 

(bl  That  the  yod  de\elopeil  .1  parasitic  /  before  thi'  precediiiL; 
sonant.  The  objection  raised  to  the  fnst  theory  is  that  the  yod  1  ,■ 
pass  over  the  preceding;  consonant.  .A.^ainst  the  second  theup,  : 
be  ur,s(ed  th.it  forms  such  as  ;  j^'/orir,  iiicninrii'  are  foiintl  in  the  lu 
century, '^'.> — at  a  time  when  the  ile\elopment  of  parasitic  /  n 
oilier  words  was  already  compK-te.  The  occurrence  of  these  fnin 
the  twelfth  century,  and  the  umaryinn  forms  ,i?A^/;(',  iHiiiioiic.  v\> 
the  next  century,  seem  to  maki-  the  first  theory  more  tenable. 

The  forms  !^!ort\  monorc,  are  reiiular  for  the  i'lastern  (liule(  t-, 
they  are  also  tound  fre(|i!ently  in  the  '  >.  I'tc.  texts  -.^y  iiieiiid) e{  V 
l.xxxii.  II);  i:/orf  (il)i(f.,  Ixxx.ii.  3);  i/iri/iorf  cCli.  tlu  \'erm.,'  n' 
Sut:h  forms  are  due  to  the  intliieiice  of  the  eastern  dialects,  ai.  ; 
not  to  be  fo'Mul  to-(la\  in  the  pat(jis  of  Cachy.  After  llie  atliai .' 
the  /  to  the  tonic  syllable,  this  di  rhymed  with  of  from  tonic  r  i; 
open  ^.yllable,  and  <;/  iVom  (///^-parasitic  /,  from  the  l)e.i;innim;  ' 
thirteenth  century, 131  ami  its  subst'(|uent  history  is  the  same  . 
^ixen  tor  oi  trom  tonic  f  libie. 

i.   I'retonic  o 

l)(iT.\UI>(//</;     DomiAKI.       f?'///.'';    \()TRlliK>  >lO>'i''\    I'OTKIKI 

/'/'.      I'his  h.is  ,:.;'i\  en  two  results  in  the  patois:  o  audi/.     The    In- 

129  l.itlr', 'Diet.  fiaii.,'s.  v.  150  Neuiiianii,  '  Laiic  mid   I'lc.xiunslelire.'  p.    ; ,. 

131  Scliwiiii,  'Oranniutik,'  p.  76. 


wmmmmm 
Pamphlet 
Binder 

jnrw»iliipin«iit».- 


j'HOXo/au;)-  of  nil-:  iwrois  of  cacuy 


37 


i.il  -  (?,  tile  a  (i.,^- 
.'Cf(liii,u^  cdiiM  111,1 
xiiid   iVoiii  lli(   ^ 
(il  lliis  coiiiiii,, 


.K>  nitt ;  IK  ii;i  i  a: 
arlifst  l'"rf;i(li  ;; 
■ntury,  il  was  ,;: 
air  found  in  ;li  •  . 
inalf  :  dniite)\\ 
i.  II);  esprovi'  i  V 


>doili\     NOMINA 

nasal  +  consdii.i: 
1  all  cases,  o,  .iik! 


\\\  ,>  iiu'iiiul'i  .  W 
ere  are  two  \.\\v>.: 
•liable; 

the   precediiu; 
S  that  the  yod  i  ,■ 
■  secoiul   thein'.   : 
e  fomui  in  the  iw 
of   parasitic    /  ii: 
•nee  of  these  Imi  m 
/';■(•,  niii)i()irt\  vU 
nore  tenal>lf. 
I'"asteni  dialed-. 
Is  ^yiiieino)  ei  V 
1.  till  X'erm.,'   \' 
rn    tlialects,   ai..; 
\fter  tliealtrai ;; 

from   tonic  »     ■ 
the  hej^innin- 

is   the  same  . 


oyir\   I'oTKiKi 
and  K.     'Ilu    ! 

I'loxiuiislelire.'  ii. 


tlie  relenlioii  ot  tlie  old  form,  and  the  si.(ond  is  the  laler  form,  .^'it- 
/7>('Au<:.  el  Nic,"  xl.  ,,Ji;/'f'r/-//('C;;r  ,'  l\i.  5)  ;  '/"///.sVcMis.,'  cix.  12)  ; 
(/(;«/<'r  ('Car.,'  .wxiii.  91;  (/f^i'/Z'/r/z/c;// (' Mis.,'  liii.  \2).  Mefore  r  llie  (j 
seems  to  h,i\H  heeii  alu.iys  reiaiiied  in  the  'Keclu.->  di-  Mollieiis',  l.iil 
in  tlie  'C'ii.  <lu  Wini..'  il  is  found  as  on  [u)  in  this  position  :  dciiioiiici 
(xxvi,  22);  </Ci  owv/z^/z/r  (xxii,  42) ;  /)r;///-,»/;/.v  (ii,  31.  It  apjjcars  to  h.ive 
passed  first  lo  r-//  [id  before  a  deiit.d,  a.s  the  torin  in  o  is  not  found  in 
this  position  in  the  'Kec.  de  .Moll."  In  the  inelonic  tlie  o  sometiines 
falls:  COM -iM.xNn.XKi:  -kinadi;  com  :  i,\rri.\Ki:  ■ /'///r.w'.  \o  Ion.:;tr 
supported  li\- the  accent,  this  \o\\c-l  de,:j,euer;ited  in  fulhu'ss,  until  it 
took  the  same  sound  as'?-  c.  l"rom  the  sound  of  j',  il  passed  ;o  that 
of  .;,  and  then  fell. '-'J  It  has  thus  passeil  throni;h  the  follow  int: 
stages:   Ir^Tiy  o>  c  >.>. 

Supplement  to  the  trealmeiil  of  tonic  o  in  an  op'/n  syllable. 

In  the  patois  there  are  ,\  mnuber  of  adject  i\es  which  oiler  diliiculty  in 
the  treatment  of  their  terniiiiatiMii.     These  aie  . 


M.\s. 

>u'aliidj:i 

lutj'u 
pitsju 


IK.M. 

malad i'l'iz 
>n?ti]z 
it'ajnz 
f^hsjuz. 


Forms  correspoiidiu.i;- to  these  are  f  uind  in  the  Wallonian  :  niasc. 
:na/adiiu.^  -',  tcm.  JiiaiiU'nsr  ;  poussiioy^  a\\'.\  f><>i)ssiiA  .   iiuiindini.^V' 

Correspondin-li  >i  ins  are  lound  also  ill  (  ).  I'ic.  :  '.vilin  ('Mis.,'  x.wii, 
z)\  has/i //  i'Cw..'  r\.  loi  :  /cA'///M'(,'ai-.,' I'N.  ."^) ;  '  I  ,a  <  urne  de  .S.-iinte- 
Palaye'ciT  :dso  i:;i\  c's  tw  o  lorins  (//////  a n<l  iiiitui  lor  the  (  ).  f'r.  ■.\\n\ 
»ialadcii  V ,  in  !/h/i,ii,  and  ;//  I'-.ul^tii.w  liaslicu  ^  li  :\tif.  jouber;'  v'  ;^i\es 
Hill  hide  II  A.  lii'itciiA.  but  I  ViUiiti .  pDussi.  The  form  piuissiciix  is  i  ited 
by'39  Lilln'  troin  tb.e  lliii  leeuth  century,  and  r.ui-.i;uv' i"  L;ives  the  form 
ha  still. 

In  tile  niodrm  I'lciich  llu-.se  loinis  end  iu  /  in  the  masc.  and  in  re 
in  the  fem. 

The  modern  Walloni.in  loi  m  iiialadiru,  and  the  olil  lorm  nitu'-uiiiu 
(whether  <  ).  i'r.,  <  >.  I'ic.  or  (  ).  W.dl.,  is  inim.iterial,  as  lhi-\  ail  de\  elop- 
ed tonic  o  III  the  same  wa\  )  takes  us  b.u  k  al  oui  e  to  a  lorm  Iroin  the 
termination— loscM.  I'-ut  it  this  had  developed  in  the  patois  of  C'achy 
accordin.u;  to  the  rule  for  t(inic 'W,'/w(' we  should  ha\e  h,id  iiuxladj>\ 
whereas,  it  has  -ivii)  ///(//(?,//,.  Il  li.is  alre.idy  been  shown  that,  in 
the  palois,  ilia  .\i  .L;ives  dju,  ami  the  chaiiiic  iroir  die  old  t'oriii  iiiaUi- 
djj  \.o  iiiii/iuij :  has  probabh-  i)een  brought  about  b\  a  supposeil  con- 
nection in  the  popular  mind  between  (//■-  and  the  termination  of  the 
adjective,  and,  in  .tccordance  with   this,  chan.ued  form  of  the  iii;isc., 

132  B«yci-,  'I'liniietil;,' p.  .ij,  13J   //•;,/.  p.  ^3.  ij.(   fdrlr,  "1  )ic:i.  l.i  y  fr.im:.',  s.  v. 

135  Vi-niiL-s--,  •|)i.:t.  a,i  I'.u.  W.ill.,'  s.  %  ,  ijA  Siy.iri,  Mli,  1,  (!ii  W  .ill.  il<-    M..U-..,' s.  v. 

137  'Dirt.    '\c    r.iiiLicii  IVnii   :us,'  s.  v.  138  'lllit.  .I4  t'cinie  iXv  \.\  I'raii.x-.,'  s.  v. 

139  'Diet.   rr.iMi:..'  s.  V.         nj  '( Inimiii.iirc  ilc-  l.i  hui^i.L-  fraii.,ai'^c,'  s.  v. 


j^"" 


38 


THOMAS  LOG  IE 


I    ii 


the  fern,  has  been  changed  from  the  old  form  maliidjoz,  to  \\v  f, 
mhl'adjiiz.  After  the  analogy  of  these  words,  the  other  adjucii 
given  in  the  above  Hst  liave  undergone  a  like  change  in  the  pat 
While,  therefore,  in  the  Pic.  and  Wall,  this  termination  has  liuwi 
ed  frotu  an  original  termination— losi'M,  the  modern  French  fornb 
— //(masc.)  and  n'^  (fern.)  have  developed  from  an  original  ternii 
tion  — ivuM,  for  the  masc.  and— zVa,  for  the  fem. 


TREATMENT  OF  il. 


a.    Tonic  a  libre. 


*RENDUTrM  >  r'ed'(£  ;    *ven'.;ti-m >  vmie  ;    *vkndutum  >  va- ;    *pm 

■rUM>/!>(V:    *INTENDUTUM>(;-/'£;^/(?' ;    NUDrM>«:';    LL'NAM>Ai«;    MAT 

UM >;«()>■;  sECUKrM>«>r;  plumam>//ow.     In  past  participks  ii 
comes  ce,  except  in  *potutum,  *movutum,   *i'LOVUTrM,   *SAi'rT 
where  it  becomes /«,  mo,  pl'd,  so.    The  Pic.  forms  of  the  twelfth 
thirteenth  centuries  wqxq  phi,  men,  pli'ii,  s'eu.    These  forms  dtve 
ed  in  Pic.  differently  from  the  French  development.     In  thf  1,: 
they  passed  from  sen,  etc.  to  sei'i.     In  Pic.  the  accent  remained  oi, 
first  component,  and,  by  contraction,  it  became  so.     Matirim 
SECL'RUM  have  developed  to  uwr  .m'i,'  -or  in  the  same  way  as  tlu- 
participles   like  so,  by  the  fall  of  the  preceding  intervocalic    co 
nant. 

In  some  parts  of  the  Somme  ;  namely  in  the  Cantons  of  \  il' 
Bocage,   Acheii.x  and  the  northern  parts  of  Corbie  and   Bo\cs. 
tonic  /'/  in  an  open  syllable  is  diphthongised  to  o.     For  example,  t: 
say  in  this  district  /dm  (kumo)  ;    kljfitoy;    kiiltor;    Ion;    ploiii,- 
Owing  to  the  close  proximity  of  this  district  to  Cacliy,  we  find 
the  latter  is,  in  the  treatment  of  tonic  //  in  an  open  syllable,  a  in; 
patois,  and  this  accounts  for  such  forms  as  font,  /on  etc.,  o  from  t 
//  in  an  oi>en  syllable  is  not  found  in  the  O.   Pic.  texts.     This  li 
thongisation  of  //  to  o  is  common  to  the  Wall.,  and  the  localii; 
which  these  forms  are  found  in  the  Somme  points  to 


(IN': 
i 


Pamphlet 
Binder 

jfiMiJiii  «till»ii*rii-r>i 


iladjoz,  to  til'  f( 
;he  other  adJL'cii 
lange  in  tlie  pat^ 
nation  lias  tluw', 
ern  French  f()rm> 
m  original  termi; 


PHONOLOGY  OF  THF.  PATOIS  OF  CACHY. 


39 


DUTUM  >?'«>;     *!'" 
,UNAM>A)«  ;    MAT 

jast  participles  it 

^OVUTVM,    *SA1'IT 

s  of  the  twelfth 
hese  forms  cU  \t 
iment.     In  the  Lf 
cent  remained  (II 

so.     Maturim 
;ame  way  as  tlu- ; 

intervocalic    cii 

;  Cantons  of  \il 
)rbie  and  Boxes, 
For  example,  i 
dy\   Ion ;   ploiiu 

Cachy,  we  find 
pen  syllable,  a  ni;: 

Ion  etc.,  d  from  i 
ic.  texts.  Tills  li 
.,  and  the  localir 
ts  to 


■A^4^^ 


40 


T^n^r.^s  i.ocie 


>:   i 


till-  Wall,  as  till-  sdurcr  of  them,  Tiie  following  forms  arc  W 
h'liiit  (Kurir,  'Did.  Li^s;.  franc.,'  s.  v.):  htiuier  (X'ernu'ssc-,  'jiiii 
Wall.,'  s.  V.) ;  /I'iniiii-rr  {ihid.,  s.  v.i ;  Iciiiiirrottc  {ibid.,  s.  v.) ;  h-w, 
{ihiii.,  s.  v.);  pininir  iihid.,  s.  v.i:  plcnuiaclic  [ibid.,  s.  v.r,  l<i.-i, 
{ibid.,s.  v.);  />A7/;//r  (.Siijart,  'Pict.  du  Wail.  (U-  Mons.,'  s.  v. 

Ill  Crin<;ii  tin-  forms  />/  ii/c  (I.  24)  and  /7v///V/-  (l.ii.  35)  are  fomni 
these  are  iM-ol)al)ly  inaccurate  transcriptions,  as  the  forms  are  lui: 
justified  bv  the  Wall,  nor  l)^-  the  patois  in  the  iieijihhoriiood  ni 
ronne. 

1).     Tonic  //  cntravi'  remains  //,  as  in  French  : 
lrsrrM>5//.v/;  y,y\.\..\y\>ii:il \  iii  i.i.am^/)  irl. 


c. 


Tonic 


•  vo 


d  : 


I-'KrcriM>/VrV'/;    cyi-s.\^vi:v:K>  kTjdu'i ;    i-ici:t> /ft'/ :    uksiki  i 
ydetrii'i.     A  parasitic  /  w.is  developed  before  the  yod.     'I  his 
ori.tiinally  the  sound'4i  ui  (re/).     'l"\vo  e.xaniples  are  found  in  tin 
de  Moll.'  in  which  iii  rhymes  with  /,  althou.nh,  in  all   other  cas' 
rhymes  witliMz  ///.     These  two  cases  show  that,  ai  that  time,  u 
the  twelfth  century)  ni  was  becominj^  a  risin.n  diiihfliongue  in   i'i 
The  rhyme  ui :  i  is  found  in  the  Norman  in  the  second  cpiarter  1: 
twelfth  century  :  iic:  dcsffuirc  (I?rut,  I.VS.S'"^)-     For  the   French, 
rhvnie  /// :  /dates  hxnn  the  second  half  of  the  twelfth  century  m- 

d.  Pretonic  //  Rives  ii. 

Di:kantkm>(//^/'i/;   icstitiam  >  ::'/,s7/.s  ;  iii-mamm  >///«^  ;  min: 
niiinir.     In  the  district  already  noted,  and  for  the  reason  there  a-^ 
ed,  this  becomes  c  in  vvs\\\iK>fdiiii  \  v\a\v.s\v.> pl'dini  \  fimam 
f'diiia. 

e.  //-|-nasaH-cons.,  or  //-t  nasa-(  Ifinal  vowel  (except  a). 

DKFrNCTrM>(/</,7-;  \v.Ky>\^\:■sv■s\>  Vvrdiv  \  unum>«'.     Thi- 
comes  (i\  as  in  I'"rench. 

In  all  the  poems  written  in  assonance,  //,  in  this  position,  it; 
with  II  before  an  oral  consonant. '44  The  statement  made  by  Sucl.: 
that  all  the  vowels  took  the  nasal  sound  at  the  same  time,  is  i 
rect  so  far  as  //  is  concerned.  Nasal  7  was  unknown  to  I'alsi;r: 
(15  30),  and  Dubois  states  also  that  in  //;/  the  11  has  th^^  jiurc  ^ 
sound.  '47  It  was  only  in  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  '  ■ 
that  u  had,  in  this  position,  the  nasal  sound'48  Tr. 


142  Van  Hamel,  'Uec.  de  Moll.,'  cxxx. 
144  Schwaii,  'Grammatik,'  p.  8i. 


141  Schwaii,  'drammatik,'  p.  77. 
113  Schwan,  'Grammatik,"  p.  77. 

145  In  Grcibcr's  '(Iruiulriss,'  i.  576. 

146  Darmestcter  and  Hatzfeli),  'I,e  Seiziimc-  siccle  en  France,"  p.  214. 
148  Ibid.f  p.  214. 


147  !!■■ 


C 

this 
timi 
and 
soni 
the 

whii 

the 

Tha 

in  a  II 

Ale: 

and 

ard, 


first 
sann 
aire; 
plac 
all  t| 
du. 
('An 
In 
in  t 
are 

COZt 

to  t 
e.xis 
or  w 


G. 
ahui 
in  tl 
sam 
lyF 
by 
witl 

'51 

'5: 


KM* 


I  iiutuiiiijipm 

Pamphlet 
Binder 


]'r  forms   arc  W. 
W-rnu-ssi.-,  '1  'id 
(i7:i(f.,  s.  V.) ;  /rin 
hid.,  s.  V.) ;  j'iri: 
Mons.,'  s.  V. 
.  ii.  35)  are  fnuiid 
the  forms  an-  lui: 
neitihhorhood  ui 


y/ii'i:    nKsiuri 

the  yod.      I'iii'- 

are  fomul  in  tin   ■ 

in  all   other  cas- 

ai  that  time,  n 

plitliongue  in  I'ii 

iecond  c]iiartfr  i : 

For  the   Frenrli 

ivt'Ifth  century, M 


NiM  >/////£.' ;  M'  Ni 
le  reason  then-  a-^ 
>p/dtiii;  KIM  an: 


>xcept  a). 
UNUM>«'. 


Thi- 


this  position,  li; 
iut  made  by  Sm  1 
;  same  time,  i>  ! 
<no\vn  to  Palstj,!-;: 
II  has  th"  inin  " 
the  sixteenth  <  < 
rr. 

c.  de  Moll.,'  cxxx. 
natik,'  p.  81. 


e,   p.  214. 


•47  /•'■ 


PHOSOI.Oin-  OF  THE  PATOIS  OF  CACHV. 


TREATMENT  OF  nii. 


4' 


a.  Tonic  an  ir.  .m  open  syllal)le  Ijeconies  o. 

CLAUDMKi.  ■/•/;'/•;  i'AriM-.KiM,,/><^)r' ;  AiKrM>r)r;  *\vsv.'v>oz.  For 
this  ail,  u  ua-  found  in  a  \v\\  of  the  Latin  inscriptions  before  the 
time  of  Ani;usiiis.  In  fato,  \'arro  and  I>'estns  il  is  more  common, 
and  is  nearly  always  found  In  lore  </, /,  /,  r,  and  impnre'4')  .?.  The  an 
sometimes  also  i>asst'd  into  <-  Ijrfore  ^/,  y  and'S"  .v.  The  followin.i;  is 
the  developnu'iu  (if  (///  to(';_;i\en  by  laickini;' I'S'  aii>ci(>dd>d(),>d 
(=0).  There  was  first  re.ureisive  assimilation  of  the  a  to  the  /^  by 
which  the  fitrmcr  was  chani^cd  to  >;  thea  regressive  assimilation  of 
the  u  to  the  r',  \;\  which  the  tornier  was  changed  to  (5,  and  later,  to  d. 
That  this  was  an  open  (;  is  shown  by  tin-  evidence  of  the  other  Ro- 
mance Languages:  c^.  the  Italian. 152  In  the  Oaths.  Enlalia,  and 
Alexis  this  gi\es  o,  l)Ut  in  llir  Leodegar  we  also  find  an  (Causa,  35  a), 
and  so  also  in  tlie  Passion  's.;  In  all  the  early  texts  distinctively  Pic- 
ard,  this  is  found  as  o,  and  riiymes  with"54  o. 

b.  Tonic  an  preceded  liy  yod. 

CAUSAM > /v'J  ;  CAri)AM>Xvi.  In  this  class  of  words  the  an  must 
first  have  have  passed  to  o,  and  this  o  must  have  been  treated  in  llie 
same  way  as  tonic  o  in  an  open  syllable  and  diplithongised  to  o.  It  has 
already  been  shown  at  how  early  a  period  this  change  of  aic  to  (Mook 
place, — a  jieriod  long  l)efore  the  diphthongisation  of  original  o.  In 
all  the  early  Pic.  texts,  however,  this  o  is  still  maintained  :  coses  ('Ch. 
du.  Verm.,'  x\\i\.  in  :  chases  {ihid.,  vi.  22)  ;  cose  ('.Mis.,'  lii.  3) ;  cose 
('AnieP,  i2i». 

In  Crinoii  this  is  lound  as  c  :  ( 'ose  (Sat.,  vii.  7  ;  v.  4S) ;  and  so  also 
in  the  Franc- /^ic,  iSyi.  p.  207.  In  the  'Evan.  s.  .St.  .Matl.\  botii  forms 
are  found  :  ken::  (v.  li ;  v.  32)  :  /coz  (v.  23) ;  in  the  '.Suite  du  Cel.  Mar.' 
coze  {c[2).  As  the  torm  en  (0)  does  not  appear  in  any  work  i>revious 
to  the  present  generation,  it  is  impossible  to  show  wliether  it  has  long 
existed  in  till!  patois  alongside  of  the  probably  more  frequent  cose, 
or  whether  it  is  of  recent  origin. 

c.  Tonic  or  luelonic  ^r//  •j-cons.-i-yod. 

GAur>iA>r/('t' ;  c,.\vu\n'^vM>znejd\  *CAi'siiRi:>\/i't'r/;';  ArsAiiUAKi-: 
abuiji.  This  an  brcanie  ('  at  an  early  period, >55  and  is  found  as  o 
in  the  same  early  texts  as  mentioned  for  tonic  an,  and  as  an  for  the 
same  texts  in  which  tonic  an  remains.  In  the  early  texts  distinctive- 
ly Picard,  it  is  found  as  o.  This  o  unites  with  a  parasitic  /developed 
by  the  yod  to  pr(jduce  the  dinhthongue  f5/,  which  is  found  in  riiynu- 
wlth  Q  in  the  Alexis. »5'i     I'roni  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  centu- 


149  LUcViinj;,  'Muiiclanen,'  |i.  139.         150  Cors^ieii,  "Aiissprarhe  dps  Lat.,'  i.  660. 
151  Lllcliing, 'MunJancn,' 140.  152  1. licking, '.Muiul.irteii.' p.  140. 

153  Ibid.  \i,  no.  154  See 'Mis.,' Strophe  iv.  155  Hicking, 'Mundarten,' 

156  LUckiiig,  'Mundarten,'  p.  141. 


1 140. 


■««Mm 


42 


r  HO  MAS  LOG  IE 


ry  lliis  ci  is  fouiul  in  rlu  iius  with  oi  from  tonic  c  lihrt-,  and  c/  i"r 
-j-parasitic'?? /.  Tliis  is  t'oiiiul  as  <>/ iiitlie  O.  Pic.  texts  :  coisiiv,: 
v^:\ .  5);  joif  ('Mis.,'  cxwi.  7,  'Auc.  et  N'ic.,'  i.  14. 

d.     Frctonic  an. 

r.M'SAKK>/>i?.r/ ;  i..\ri).\K ;•;>//</;   f:Ai.'D.\RK>c///V  ;   .m'uiki 
.\is.\Ki:  >;'"/".  .\i.Arni:TT.\M>(////('A     Tliis  ,i;ave,  in  the  early   I: 
numunients,  (^',  hut,  in  liie  'Jonas  h'raj;. '  tlie  St.  Le^er  and  tiie  1,1 
(hi  C  hrist,'  it  remained  an.     It  is  found  witli  o  in  the  O.  Pic.  u-w- 
/fev  ('Car.,'  xci.  11);  osrr  ('Mis.,'   i\.  ~>)\Joir  ('Car.,' cc.wii.  2 
('.\nc.  el  Nic'  i,  i).     This  0  was  found  in  assonance  and  riiyiin 
^f  from  l.atin  o\n  O.  l'"r.,'5<^  and  in  tiie   'Rec.de  .Moll.,'  it  ^<  i> 
rhymes  only  with  o,  and  very  rarely  with  o.^^'o    While  pretonii  y 
original  o  has  remained  o  in  the  jiatcMs,  pretonic  g  from   origin, 
lias  lu-eti  diphthonj^ised  to  //  e.xcejit  hefore  .v,  where  the  g  is  kiiii 
its  In-atment  of  this  ait  the  patois  has  developed  exactly  as  the  Imv 

In  aiiir  there  is  no  initial  a  in  any  Picard  text  examined.  It  i>; 
ably  eitlier  the  agi;lntination  of  the  preposition  <}  to  the  vrrli 
lias  arisen  throut^h  the  use  of  such  expressions  as,  J'c  o  iii>\'' 
and  hence,  J'vQ  aiiii\  or  is  the  ai;,i;lutination  uf  the  third  pi 
sini;ular,  present  indicative  of  the  auxiliary  aviier:  il  a  tii,  and  lie 
il  a  aiii.  From  Picard  texts  the  writer  finds  no  proof  in  confirin 
of  either  theory. 

THK    I'l.NAL    VASAL    SOL'ND   UJ . 

This  is  a  sound  jM-oduced  hy  only  half  closing  the  nasal  pas^r, 
the  pronunciation    of  l-'rencli    na'^al  <t'.     This  sound    is   heard  i: 
l)atois  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  final  /  and  //  of  all  past-partii 
wliiiii  111  the  old  texts  have  these  terminations,  and   also  in  tiu 
lumciation  of  some  otiier  words  which  have  been  noted,  from  lii! 
time,  in  the  i)recedin;.;  pages. 

Ail  final  /'s  and  ./'s,  have  not,  howi-ver,  this  semi-nasal  souiu!, 
general  rules  for  its  use  cannot  he  given. 

The  sound  has  hven  produceil  by  a  careless  articulation  (>f  tip 
and  //.  In  the  jirodiiction  of  the  ]uire  vowels,  z  ;uid  ii,  the  miisd' 
the  tVoiu  part  of  the  mouth  ire  brought  into  action,  wherea-,  i: 
proiluction  of  the  semi-nas.d  soiiiul,  there  is  only  a  slight  ti  1; 
of  a  few  of  the  muscles  bi-twet-n  the  mouth  and  the  nasal  11 
The  origin  of  tiiis  sound  's,  therefore,  due  to  the  law  of  least   i' 

There  ajijiears  to  be  a  corresponding   nasal  sound  in  siniila;  ■. 
but  of  rare  occurrence  in  tiie  Piurgmulian  dialect,  whicii  is  deaol' 
the  addition  of  a  final  inorganic   ;/  in  the  'Noels   Rourguigii"!  > 
Bernanl    de    lo  Monnoye  : — voitDi   (p.    4);    iiaiiiiii  (p.   6);    :  f 
Co»iiin  {p.  16).     In  the  first  fifty    pages   of  this    work    these    .i'; 
only  words  in  which  this  final  inorganic  nasal  is  found. 

i|||f  Sctiwan,  Htrammaiili,'  p.  7(1.  158  Liickiiij;,  'Miiiularten,'  p.  140. 

iji)  Sclnvuii,  'Clraiuiuatilv',  p.  37.  160  Van  Hamel,  'Reo.  de  Moll.,'  cxxvii:. 

161  For  similar  agglutination,  see  Griiber's  'Grundriss,"  i.636. 


a. 
Bo^ 

LAM> 

By  t 
lose  tl 

Intl 
Corbh 
initial 
ing  til 
aware 
chang 
irobal 
"orin  ? 
vvas  lu 
uilt  ar 
n  Fre 

In  c« 

1.  Ir 

"ACER 

2.  Ir 

>zue,  i 

3.  It 
ame  \ 

4.  I. 

5-  P' 

Ane 

■V/«  d 

or  in 

latt.' 

is  ch 

.    f>b, 
Abb- 

ELLAl 

162  'Gl 
164  Cil 


Pamphlet 
Binder 


''  lihrc,  and   oi  f: 
\  texts  :  coi.sir  V': 
4- 


::ntr\    al'oiki 
^  in  the  early  Ir 
-egeraiul  tlic  l'„ 
II  tlie  O.  Pic.  t(\ 
'Car.,'  cc.wii.  2 
lance  and  rii\  im 
e  Moll.,'  it  jr<iiK 
While  pretoni(  y 
lie  g  from   orii^iii,, 
lere  tiie  g  is  kiii'. 
exactly  as  the  I'lv 
L'.xaiiiined.     It  i>; 
ion  i\  to  the  vtili 
as,  J'c  o  itir,'' ■ 
uf  the   third   p. 
•r:  il  a  ui,  and  h' 
proof  in  conlinii 

!£■. 

the  nasal  passu:, 
nund  is  heard  ir 
of  all  past-partir 

and  also  in  Uir 
n  noted,  from  tin 

lemi-nasal  soiiinl, 

articulation  of  lir 
and  /V,  the  must  K 
ction,  whereas,  i: 
only  a  sli<^ht  h-r. 
md  the  nasal  1  :r 
le  law  of  least  h  ■ 
)und  in  siniila;  ■ . 
,  vvhicli  is  denut'. 
Z'ls  Rourguij;n"i;> 
•iiiiti  (p.  6) ;  :'i'; 
work  these  .im 
found. 

rten,'  p.  140. 

.  de  Moll.,'  cx.<vii;. 


TUl';    CON.SONAXTS. 


TIIK    l,.\Iil.\l-S. 


a.     As  initials  the  labials  remain  unchanged  : 

BoNMu  > /;<ir  ;  iu,.\s['iii;.M.\ki.;>A/(?w/;  i'()i'ri.uM>/'f;/> ;  i'akaiio- 
LAM>parg/ ;  \  ii>i:Ri;>r'//- ,•  \i\\iRE>z'h' ;  ki.okk.m  >_//,/;-,•  kidk.m> 
/■«<«. 

By  the  addition  ol  the  prosthetic  c,  liowever,  these  consonants  may 
lose  their  initial  i)lace. 

In  the  patois  vk.ni.nc  .sim  lias  i)ecome  grimo.  This  torm  is  given  by 
Corblet,i62  but,  in  all  the  O.  Fr.  glossaries  the  word  is  given  with  an 
initial  v.  It  has  also  |)reser\ed  the  initial  :■  in  tiie  dialects  surround- 
ing the  Picard  :  Xorm.,  rvV/z/^i ;  Wall.,  rvV/y/^).  I'lie  writer  is  not 
aware  of  a  like  change  ol  iuiiial  v-ii  to.i,'/'  in  iiny  otiic  r  wonl,  and  the 
change  cannot  possibly  i)e  a  purely  |)Iionetic  one.  The  change  is 
probably  due  to  a  crossing,  in  the-  mind  of  the  peasant,  of  the  oUl 
"orin  veniiiid,  witii  ■^riuiil.  The  gr/inas  caused  by  the  tasting  of  what 
ivas  veninto  caused  by  a  (  rossing  l)etween  the  word  denoting  the  re- 
uilt  and  the  word  denoting  tiic  cause.  R,\amples  of  similar  crossing 
n  French  are  :"5.<  /"<?/A^//-,  orrslr,  frirrs. 

In  certain  cases  initial  /'  is  ciianged  to  h  : 

1.  In  the  first  and  second  person  phn-al  of  the  jiresent  indicative  of 
■'ACERE  :  dco,  hzi. 

2.  In  the  whole  of  the  imperfect  indicatixe  of  the  same  \erh  : 
>zue,  bzui,  hziii,  bzucin,  bziivt,  hziii'L 

3.  In  the  lirst  ami  seccmd  plural  of  the  i)resenl  subjunctive  of  the 
ame  verb  :  bzos,  bzfrs. 

■  4.  In  the  present  participle  :  bzi'i. 

5.    FACTAT()Ri:.\I  >/irf>. 

■  An  example  ofthis  change  is  found  in  Paillard's  'Letters  Picardes':i''4 
■'einbezoaif  que  riiw  This  transformation  is  not  found  in  Crinon, 
or  in  the  '  Celei)re  Mariage";  but  il  occurs  in  the  '  Evangile  selon  St. 
latt.':     Hz6  donk  jienitins  konn  i  leii,  (iii.S).     It  appears  that  initial 

is  changed  to  b  only  when  it  is  followed  by  z. 

■     l>f>,  PP,  ff  are  reduced  to  the  single  labials  /;,  />,  f: 

ABBATEM>rti6r,-  SAHl!Ari4-DIl-:M>,s-(i;«(//;  CAPPONEM  > /('(V/o  ,•  CAP- 
V.l.l.XU>k(lpC/. 


162  'Glossaire,'  s.  v.  163  Siichier,  in  Prober's  'Gnindriss,'  i.  629. 

164  Cited  by  Corhlet,  'Glos-iiiii-e,'  p.  78. 


"«r 


ipiH 


44 


THOMAS  lA'Cfl- 


% 


c.      liU<M'vocai'i'    h    bfcomt's    the    voii'i'd     I:il)ial     r'    as    in     i  r. 

I)KHi:KK>(/r /^<'/-,-     lllliKKNIM^/z't'''  ,'     CA  liAI.I.I  \l  ^ -^T'^^      Sci.il- 

C).  I'ic.  dcvcs  ( 'Aiic.  et  N'ic.,'  x,  40;  civjI  [ihid.,  ii.  5  ). 

In  (iiiiACAKlAM  tlie  intervocalic  f>   becomes  />,  while,  in    Im'  1 
remains.     In  Caciiy  it  l)ecomes  ~ipi;><j\i'. 

Ill  CAHKMMM  tiie  /'   is  chaii.necl   lo  tin-   xoiceil  \elar  .c  in  ( 
jjogle.     A  similar  chan.y;e  is  found  in  tlie   uaiiu'   of  a   villa-'    ^ 
kilometers  north-east  of  Corbie,  where   h'i/uiiioiif  is  i>ron(iin\i  > 
the  peasants,  h'iiiiiiy. 

(1.     h  before  /becomes  the  voiced  labial  :•  : 

i,ii!Ki'.M>//z';     LAiiKrM>/t7' ;     iMPi.Ki;.M >/>/(■<■:';      lii!i:i<aki 
This  change  had  already  taken  place  in   the   O.   Tic.   /ir/cri' 
clxxxv.  7);  /ivrc  ('Anc.  et  N'ic.,'  xl.  22). 

e.  d  falls  before  a  dental,  as  in  FreiK  h. 

CCIUTU.M  >("'(')/';    DllilTAK  K  ><///// ;    <  )MSL't  kCM  >  (/.v/v/r  ;     .Vi;s  I  I  .\ 

(istiiir;  ()HSTiNArrM>(^'.v//;/<' ;  (;alhi.n'cm>  ;-<>//,  and  its  deri 
ganir.  Previous  to  the  sixteenth  century  the  l<  had  fallen  lic 
also  in  French,  but  was  restored''J5  both  in  spellinj;  and  |)rnni;ii, 
throu^di  the  learned  intlueiices  of  that  time.  The  patois  has  \w 
older  sound,  and  tlu  learned  iniluence  does  nol  ai)pearin  it. 

f.  b  after  ;//  falls. 

(JAMHAM  >,;>'(>/// ;  and  its  derivative  t)gttiiii\  i\iiii<AM>(^'///; 
n\v.\:> toini.  The  b  was  retained  in  this  casein  ().  Tic.  :  oiibrc 
et  Nic.,'  xii.  32);  ga/ibe  {ibic/.,  ii.  11). 

^•.     /)i''^'-|-yod  becomes  the  \oiceless  i^uttrual  i. 

RV\nxM>n{~\  KAin KM >;■<;.;  ;  ca\kam  ■:' /:i'i.~  \  tiiua.m^'/'/;. 

h.     In  thepatois  no  A  was  iiisertetl  between  the  Latin  combini; 

siMi'i..\KK>.sa;//;  iN-f-si.Mri.>r-.?r'.     "  ICt  \t)  fere  snu/a//,  <\i\ 
m'ave  tout|ui^  ('Suite  dii  C^l  Mar.,'  40);  "  Tn  n'  fnuics  |)oii,iiri 
dant  deux  jours  el  tieve  "  Crinon,  ('  Sat.,'  ii.  42). 

The  non-insertion  of  this  h  is  the  yjeneral  rule  in  U.  I'ii  .  it 
although  examples  are  found,  no  tloubt  due  to  the  di.deds  ni : 
de-I'"r,ince,  and  Normandy,  in  which  it  is  interpcjlated  :  usuiin  n' 
et  Xic.,' XXI.  i);  i-iisaiib/c  [ibid.,  xiv.  2,^);  tv/.s-(?;/A',  (' Mis.,' 'A. 
sau/er  {ibid.,  cc'w.  10);  saii/anc/ic  ('  d\i\,'  xli.  2);  cii.saiilc  ^' < 
de\s  esjiees  ',  67S). 

i.     The  final  Latin  combination  b-\-i'o:ct'f-\-L 
The  result  of  this  combination  varied  in  the  O.  Pic.  texts,    i 

165  Uarmcsteter  and  H.itzfelcl,  'Le  Seiziime  Sitcle  en  France,'  p.  222. 

166  For  full  treatment  of  this  sound,  see  I,al)ials  +  yod. 

167  "Die  lllilfslaute  d  iind  li,  wclilie  ini  \orni.  iiiul   Fran,  zwisclicn  gt;\viv>c:i  ( 
gruppcn  {\-T,  n-r,  m-l)  zii  eiitstelien  pdcyeii,  felilLii  iin  Pic.    Suchier,  ('Aiu:.ct  Ni 


Vil 


b. 


c.    , 


168 
171 


PHONOf.m;)'  ()F  /'///■:  /'.i7(^/s  of  cirffv. 


45 


il    7'    as    m    111 
■yx^i^ro.     Sn  .i,. 

ii.  5)- 
I,  while,  in   Im'.'I 

L'd  vi'lar  .c  'n  * 
K'    of  a    villa;;'' 
>u(  is  pnnviiim  • 


:-;      Mi!i:i<.\Ki 
).    Tic.   liii  cr\ 


>gs/ciir\  Aiisri.N 
;/,  ami  its  ikii 
h  had  falK'u  !.<• 
Hill.!;  and  proniim 
riie  ijaluis  lia>  k> 
)t  appear  in  it. 


'Amel'  TuhliT  think-;  tlu-  n  ..,  tlir  M^.  hail  'he  valur  ;■,  and  placed 
tills  in  Ills  text  ;  (  orifar/rs  r.Aniel  ',  'v;) ;  7'rnfav/fs  {ihicL,  64) ;  d()iiif>- 
iianles  (ihld.,  3221.  in  'Aiic.  n  Nic'  and  tin-  '  Ki-cl.  dc  Moll.'  it  is 
found  as /' :  lautcfahlcv  \w:  -i  \ic..'  xli.  2,));  i-stith/r  [ihid.,  x,\.  2M  ; 
esperitahh-  {i/>i</.,  \\x\ii.  i.|i;  iniiinh/,-  (' Car.,'  cxxvii.  i);  a  in  i  rah  If 
(ibid.,  cxxvii.  2).  In  llic  't'liartcs  hi  V'Tinandois  '  it  is  t'oimd  as  u: 
/>aui/es(s\u.  12);  /m'u//,'  (wwn.  20).  1  (  bhr  thinksi^«  this /Miad 'lif 
sound  of  :■  lor  aP  ( ).  Pic.  text-^,  A\^i\  in  this  view  he  is  >upported  by 
Nenmanii.'^'^  In  the  'Charl.'sdii  roiithieir,  Kavnaiid  linds  n  also,  and 
pronounces  il  r',  and  is  suiiported  l.y  (-.  Paris. "T- who  says  this  is  a 
case  in  wlii(  h  a  carc-fiil  (oinparison  with  the  present  pal(>i>  would  be 
of  great  usv.  In  the  present  jiatois  of  C^icliy,  /;  + vowel  ^  /^ives  two 
results:  /'  and  r.  'I  he  iironunciation  of  the  older  people  is  always 
Ah' (TAFM-|..\M|,  but  the  iMeiich  lias  encroached  extensively,  and  the 
younger  people  pronounce  il  A/A.  It  is  evident  from  this  that,  at  no 
very  remote  period,  the  pronunciation  of  this  lerinination  was  always 
V.  In  the  'Suite  (111  (\'l.  Mar.' (6291  the  rhyme  A/rv  :  nrvr  is  found. 
These  words  are  also  written  \\iilia,-in  Crinon  :  A/rvd,  ii.  17I  ;  rt'i'e 
(I,  ii.  18).  This  />  iloes  not  become  //  in  any  jK-irt  of  the  .Somme.  The 
evidence  of  the  modern  jiatois  seems,  therefore,  so  far  as  the  Somme 
is  concerned,  to  continn  the  oiMuioii  of  Toblir,  Neumann,  Raynaud 
and  G.  Paris,  that  the  //  of  the  ').  Pic.  MSS.  had  tin-  sound  ofv. 


:    rMin<.\M>t'"/: 
n  O.  Pic  :  oi//>r, 


■ ;  Tiiu.\M>//i;- 

'  Latin  cniubiiM: 
t'ere  siaiiaii,  iju 
n'  Irauis  i)ou.iiv, 

42). 

rule  in  O.  I'ic,  t. 
o  the  dialects  oi  i 
)olated  ;  asaiii',ir 
'saiilc,  ('  Mis.,'  <  ^' 
2) ;  I'lisaiilc  I,'  t : 


TRE.\TMF-:Xr  (W  />. 

a.  Initial />  before  a  consonant  rt^iiains.  ,is  in  <>.  Pic. 
PLACKKK>/'/fr/.  {'KowxKK >pruin:  i'ki'iii:Ni)i;KK>/'/f.     From  the 

word  petit,  which  existed  in  O.  Pic,  the  form  p.'tjofwix-  formed  ii. 
modern  Pic. '7'  al  a  time  when  the  »  bitwe(  11  tlu-  coiisonani  had  r.ot 
yet  fallen.  When  this  .'  tell  il  W'C.un^-  ptjot,  but.  as/  befcjre  /always 
falls  in  the  jiatois  of  Cachy,  as  in  iMeiuli,'?^  this  has  Ijecome  tjijt'm 
the  patois  of  to-day.  The  souiul  ptjof  is  still  heard  in  tiie  patois  ot 
Villers-Rretonneux. 

b.  Intervocalic  ]>  becomes  the  voiced  labial  ?',  as  in  I'^eiich. 
SAPERTO.Vfh'/ci'r  ;  k  i  i-a  m  ">/■/,-' ;  .\\>y.\ivv\\   ■  iii'rr.     .So  also  in  (^.  Pic: 

savons  i^hwc.  et  Xic,'  xxxix.  2,^);  rive  (ihid.,  xxviii.  -,)\  covcrrii 
('Mis.,'  xxxviii.  7):  <  orrrt  {ibid.,  xcv.  7)'.  .V(/e'('/'' ('Aniel ',  1.), 

In  the  'Mis.,'  however,  the  form  drssahonre  occurs,  rhyming;  with 
laboure  (c\\\.  i).  The  form  with  b  is  an  archaism.  In  order  that /> 
should  become  v  it  was  necessary  for  it  to  i)ass  through  the  interme- 
diate stage  b,  and  this  form  shows  that  stage. 


e  O.  Pic.  texts.    F    c.    p  before  r  becomes  the  voiced  labial  t'.  as  in  French. 

^ —       v\VK.v.v.s\->pncv  \    SKi'i;i<ARK>5j.7'r/;    co4-OPKRiRE>-{'«c';7r.     This 


mice,   p.  222. 

1.  zwisclicn  gewi^:-';;'  * 
Suchier,  ('Aucm  N' 


168  'Aniel',  xxxii.         iby   '  l.aiit- und   riexioiislaliie ',  p,  no.  170  AV,v.',i«/i{,  vi.617. 

171  Corblet,  'Glos.sairc ',  s.  v.  i;.;.  Scliw.ui,  '  Grammalik ',  p.  45. 


g  / no.u.is  lAH.n: 

change  l.a.I  aliva-ly  takui  place  l.Hnn  tin-  tiin.-  of  tl.r  O.  I'i.-.  t.-xts 
,s7Tvv/('Mis.,'(l\x>.v.6);  o>:rr/ \i/>ii/..  n<-\  .  7>- 

,1.     /,  l.H..re  a  dental  is  assimilated  l.>  Hie  dental,  as  in  I-retirii,  and 
then  a  rednction  to  a  single  dental  takes  plare. 

ACCAIMTAKK>rt/'<///;     RIITAMW///;      1  l.IM  1 .1   M    •//;</.      The     eonihi 

nation  has  developed  in  llu'  lollowinK  way  ;  /-/(oi/-/)     /'/  • //     A 

e.     Final  />  alter  a  litiuid  falls,  as  in  I'reiu  ii. 

c\Mi'fM ->/!•<);  cni.iTM  -Xv.;enKiTS.-Xv/-.  ■|-hc/>isfoiindin().  Tie. 
,„>,/>  CAm:  et  Nio./  xxvi.  22);  'W/-  ('Mis..'  c-v.  2),  exe.'i>l  in  cn^vv  . 
where  it  fell  Ix-fore  the  dental  s  :  cars  ('Ane.  et  Nie..'  n.  1 1).  'I'dl  ih- 
sixteenth  rentnrv  this  linal  f>  was  still  prononneed  in  ImviicIi.  l>iit 
from  that  time,  tii"  te'uknrv  lu-an  to  unite  the  terminations  -<?/>.  -"/. 
■ep,  -oup,  -amp,  in  rhyme  with  llie  terminations  -af.  -,/.  -('.  c/.  -of,  -out 
■antM'i 


TREATMKN  r  ()!■ 
a.     Intervocalic  v  remains,  as  in  IVeneh. 


VI  VAT 


i.rv.\r>y. 


I.I'VAKi; 


/: 


D!  \ 


INIKI-;  -ifz'iiir.    ( >.  I'ii- 


deriiirait[\\w.  et  Nic,'  x\xiv.i6):  /rrrrlt'/'/,/..  ii.  ;,());  vi:'/rrC(  '.w 
V.  7) ;  vi-('cclif  [ihid.,  cxii.  .1 


t 

VIVKNDA 


111  certain  ca^es  it  falls,  a"-  ni  l'"rcnch 


vjatt. 


11 


en-  11  has  (hsa|)pfari(l 


till 


1 1 U  Li  11   ( 


lissimilation.     In 


this  word  it  li.id  ahcadv  fallen  in 


().  l'i( 


■/(/// 


:/,■  cMis. 


XX.   10) 


p  <r,  which  (\ 


aris'7-t  derives 


from  I'AxnKiM.  the  dental  lahial 


\\a- 


.issimilated  to  the  lahial  vowel  on  each  side  ol  ii, 


,I1UI 


hecaine 


aiaai  vow'( 


his  //  v.as  alterw.nds  liisi 


with   Ihe 


i\\  inji 


('.'7^ 


In   I'Avo.VKM.  which   has   become  pa,  ,1   similar  chan.m'   has 


tak 


eii 


|)lace:    \>A\i)S\:y\>pa!tou>paooi/>pao>/    pa.      cii.vkivakum,  or,  ai - 
cordin.!;  to  some,  ciiai.vhakum  has  .:.;i\en  /ciiiihari  in  the  patois. 

Littre  (s.  V.)  says  the  word  is  imkiiown  in  <  >.  I'"v.  hefore  the  fom- 
teenth  centnry.  and  all  the  e\ampli-s  L;iven  by  him  after  that  time  ha\  e 
a  v.  chalivari,  or  charroavi.    .Scheler'?''  iiives  for  the  O.  Fr.  carib 


HI  I 


and  chalivali.     The  forms  chalirari  and  cluwivari  mi.i;ht  coine  from 
either  of  the  I-itin   tyi)es  .i;iven  above.     The   form    harihari   would 
indicate  that  it  is  a  word  of  learned  ori.i^iii  from  a  type  ciiAlvnAKUM 
It  may  be  that  the  ori.uimd  form  in  I'rench  was  charihari,  ami  that  tin 
termination  -bari  has  been  changed  to  -vai-'i  .after  the  aiialoi;v  of  oihei 
popular  expressions  denotin.^i  noise,  such  as:  liaun'uri,   hoiilrvaii 
and  that  the  ori.Ljinal  form  lias  been  kejit  in  the  patois  of  Cachy .     I'm 
the  insufficient  material  <;i\-eii  in  the  .glossaries  rinders  it  impossible 
to  say  what  the  ori};inal  form  was. 


.     Final  v. 
oviM>/V  ;    iiovi;M>/i// ; 


.NovcM  >  //// ;    N  I-: Rv I'M  >  iwr 


"/; 


srcRviM: 


serf.     After  .i  diphthon,«ni-  it  falls,  and  in  other  cases  becomes  the 


'7.i 


ut,  '  De  la  Pi 


fi;uic 


173  G.  I'aris,  ibid.,  .x.  46. 


'  1  i .  ^ 1 .  1 74  A 

176  '  Diet.  I'.iym. 


\o>iiaii:a,  x 


46. 


/'//()\(>/.(>(;  }■  ()/■  I  hi:  iwiois  or  CA( 


//)■ 


47 


vo,c.-,-ss  lalMaly      AIUm    a  ,li,.l„l„.„:,„,.   i,  h.-.-am..  mntr  ah„„t  tl,.. 
tnul.lh-  ..(  tin-  twltil.  (■.iitiUN  ,'77  iMit  it  still  .  nntin.u.l  t.,  Ik-  uTittn.  in 
.11  tlK- texts:    /v/,/C.\nr.  n  Xir.,'  x,7;  x,ii,  ,-,.  v//,/rCar   '  .xKi 
|);  before- the  .v.. I  tiu- iiuminalivr  .•as.-,  huu.vu-,    it  was   .In.pn,.,!   i„ 
,ill  cases. 

Fn  (  ).  I'ic,  as  in  ( ).  Im.,  all  llnal  v .,!... I  .■,,„su„,n,ts  I,,.,  aine  v.acok-ss. 
.••     Words  ofCfniiaiiii-  ..li-m  ulii-li  h.nl  an  iniii.il  ,-,■  in  (;,-rnian. 

(loti.ic,  UAsi.iAN  r.v//;  M.II.(,.,  uasim  ;,u,/jo;  (),  |i.(;.,  wAk- 
TKN  >,-.■<;/■<//■;  O.lij;.,  \VA<;  ;.';iir.  JU,  ,„■.„■.  ss  nf  l.i-lin.unal  .niss- 
inn  has  t,iken  place  in  tli.s.-  vxMids.  The  inilia!  part  of  th.s.-  words 
is  not  taken  fr.nn  the  l.ninis.-,]  \nx\\\  of  ih,.  ( ;, miaiiic  .iri-inal  hnl  the 
C.eniianic  original  is  k.-pt,  an. I  lii.'  r.st  ,,|  ||„.  u,,,-,!  .umes  from  a 
latinised  hase.  Th.-  s.inie  has  tak.-n  pla.  .•  in  ih.-se  w.inisin  l''r.-n(h,'7S 
hut,  while  the  i'icard  has  kept  tli.-  ( '..•rinani.-  ,-.-,  the  Imvii.  h  lias 
<haii,!;ed  it  in  accordin.-e  with  l-'ren.li  phon.li.-  laws. 

This  initial  re  is  found  in  the  '  ("hartes  du  X'eriii.':  ?,•,?;-,.  ,  ,^^^.j  .  , . 
r,viT<?;/.//.v,' (ii,  iq);  r.r/-/>/V  (iii,  (,i;  :rr)f!i-riif  {\\\\.  5);  :vil/iiniir  Ixwix, 
5).  In  the  Walloniiin  lluse  words  ha\.-  heeii  treated  in  the  same  way 
as  in  I'ic.  :  tlui/ii  ,  Tcafiaii,  :car(icr,^-;;  nuir/i.  7i'it/n',  -tui.i^ci/r,  rcdn/f^" 
;'ri '£•;■/,  2iiazo.'^> 

in  Cachy,  O.H.C.  r.'.?/ has -iv  en  ,i,v.  In  liiis  .ase  the  I-rencli  word 
has  been  adopted  into  the  patois.  In  llie  patois  then-  an-  two  words 
in  whh'h  the  initial  ,-.■  is  not  dn.-  to  ( ".ciin.iu  inliin-nce,  Imt  conies  lr.)ni 
initial  r'/.' of  tiie  ().  I'i.-.  These  are  r.v'./  and  r, /.//,  which,  in  (  ).  I'ic. 
were  77///  ('Car.,'  x,  4);  and  i/(iJi,r  C^'m,,'  dwwi,  21.  I  liese 
I'nrms  were  derived  l)\  SloMii''-'  dill  .  il\  iVoni  \ii)ris,  ;inii  \-|I>iaki-:. 
lint,  besides  the  .lil'liculty  .iiisini;  iVom  the  ill, ni;.;e  of  meaning,  the 
intervocalic  (/ would  tail,  l-or  these  reasons  .Scliiicliar(lt'5>3  does  not 
accept  Storm's  .jrij^inals  and  .i;ives  the  bases  as  *vnciTiM  .iiui  voci- 
lAKi;,  from  ohUr  t'orins  ■!=\  \cri  is,  *v\crirt.\i,  *vaci  1  ark  ,.  vacii- 
TAKi;.  rh()nisen'84  als.)  consi.lers  these  tbrms  .is  the  originals,  and, 
Liter.  l"lechi:i'-5  came  to  the  same  conclusion  independent  .if  either  of 
his  jiredecessors.  .\cceptin.i;  these  ,is  the  b.ises,  the  present  form  .>f 
<"achy  is  derived  in  the  lollowini;  way  :  xociiCM  \<)C'\'V'S\:-Z'oicfn 
:'oifii  >  VIM  )i ur  >  vtiid>  icid. 

In  Cachy  the  Crotiiic  balvavcsri^''-'-  has  lieroiiu-  iiiiiziu'.  .\ccordiii;;  i.) 
Die/'??  this  has  dcieloped  as  follows  ;  The  .■oi'res|)oiuliii<.^  adiectixe 
imisl  have  been  /)(?/r'(/:'(',v/>  balvesi>/)(?/<-(//,v,  and  1)\-  the  chani;e.)f  A 
to  III  ihrouj^h  crossing  with  .malk, — iini/raLs.    Then  a  parasitic  //  was 

177  ('iri)l)cr   in  Zeits.f.  R.  Ph.,  ii.  .((ii.  17S  SmJiier,  in  (iriUner's  ■Griiiulriss,'  i,  630. 

]7i)  Verme'>se,  'llict.  <tii  pat.  W.ill..'  -.  v.  iSo   l'"orir.  'Diet.  I.ii'g-fnin.,'  ^,  v. 

181  Horning.  Zeits/.  R.  /'/•.,  ix,.|i).) .  182  Romania,  W,  ii-^.  1S3  Ihid..  iv,  2:6, 

184  Ibid.,  iv,  257  et  seg.  1S5  Arcltivio  iili^'t.  Ital.,  iv,  p.  370. 

186  I  give  the  original  suggested  liy  l>ii/.  ;i--  ilic  ciiiesiiDii  sliM  .-cnLTins  /;;  statu  ,juo,  this 
■jrigin  neitlier  lieing  accepted  nur  replied  liy  a  betr-r  suggestion. 

187  •Wijrterbucli,'  s.  \ .  i83  Roinanici,\\\,-^%j^. 


s 


4S 


77/OJ/.IS  /.()(.//■: 


,^,,,  ,.,,  ,,,„„,  „,,/,  aft.T  ulml.llu./  tVll.K-.v.n«  ,>nun'<„s,--^\u 
,■  „,„  i„  l-y.'urh.  -nuis  fartl.r  Ciulu  Unm  (l'..v.l..pf<l  m  tlic  same  wax 
HHuiv  tlu-  //  unitnl  witli  tlu'  a  I.,  lorm  thf  somul  o  iUv  :•  was  assmu 
latml  to  llu-  //,  Ki\  iiiR  ;'/<'"r'^'>  '«<>«•<'. 


TRKAIMKNT  OF/. 

a.     Intervocalic. /■  iciuains,  as  "m  ImciicIi. 

UFKKNi)KKK>r///M/;      i.i.iphanii;m><W/;7.      ( ).    IMc.  :      rtV/VWr, 
('Mis.,'  vi,  I  ;  clii,  \2K  t/rJinrC-.iY.:  rlxxxvi,  5). 

I).    /  after  //  ami  /'  remains,  .is  in  iMeiuli. 

IMANTKM  >(-/■''•.    IM-KKNrM>:'Av;      I  .M.MK.VIf.M  >  ^/f/V//  ;     I'K  k  PKi ' 

■ruM >/""•/•«/.    ().  I'ic:  ^'//.''//  ('Anc  ft  Nic'  xi.  2);  n//rn,i  cCar, 
ixv,  6);  t>arfif(il>i({-s  cciv,  11);  A?//rt//  (//^/'A,  Ivii,  12). 


Till-;  DKNTALS. 

a.     As  initials  tlie  (lentais  rem, lin  unchanged. 
Di;NTKM>(/r:      \nc.\\\M    diii\     donnakk  >cUj>/i\     tkkkam >/<•;■ , 

TKl.AM  >/«/■/;    TAKDAKK.   A//'//,      lu    T  K  I  •:  M  K  K  1 :    tlic   iiiltl;        •()ni|H)Unii 
//-  has  been  chans^ed  to  h\  as  in   l-rencli. 

C.  Paris  remarks>S8  that  chanjjes  similar  to  this  take  ,  .  ..  ^  in  oiliei 
lan!j;iiaj;es,— the  Catalan  and  I'roven(^al,— in  which  the  forms  pnii, 
and  mairc  cannot  come  from  patkkm,  matrkm,  hnt  must  come  from 
later  forms  *i'ACKi;m,  MACKKM.  He  omits  to  note,  however,  that  ii! 
Proven(;al,  tkkmf.kk  does  not  change  the  /  tor,  hut  has /;r;>//r.  llou 
the  change  has  taken  place  is  still  unexplained. 

I).     Intervocalic  d  falls  as  in  l-"r. 

FIDARE>y?y/'.     NOUAKi:  .>;/('/;     Vi;i)KKK>c'//-;     LAU  DARK  >//«'.        ill' 

voiced  dental  first  becomes  A  and.  in  the  first  iialf  of  the  twelfth  cer 
tury  this  sound  was  iiradually  lost.'«y  It  had  fallen  in  Pic.  before  llu 
time  of  the  '  Reclus  de  Molliens'  (1180+),  for,  in  this  work.  \  m 
Hamel  finds  it  kept  only  in  one  case— .s/zr/rT  ('Car.,'  ccxxxviii,  hi 
beside  suour  [ibid.,  Ixxx,  S).  He  considers  the  first  of  these  a  won! 
of  learned  origin. '90     In  later  Picard  texts  it  has  fallen. 

c.     Final  d  falls  as  in  French. 

NUDUM > «o ;  i'KDKM>/>y/;    cAi'nAM>^o;    CAnET><V.     Before  f.ill- 
ing,  the  voiced  dental  first  became  the  voiceless  dental  /,  and  this  fell 


189  Sucliier,  in  Grobcr's  'Gnindriss,'  i,  581. 


190  Van  Hamel,  'Kec.  de  Moll.,'  cx\ 


m 


rilos-oi.o<;y  or  ////:  /'.r/o/s  <>/■  r.ir, 


iiy 


iliDiil  tlif  same  tiiii' 


40 


.1-.    tlX'    Mli-ill.lll    ,1     / 


llllrr\ 


"I'alic  r/,  ill  llic  tiiNt  hall  ,,r  || 


It  r.-!I  at  lli( 


!*•  IWl'll'lll   (I  II 


same  tinu' 


tiirv.i'^j 


(1.     Intervocalic  <//- 


c'Ki:i)i;Kir  ■  krut'r;     r\.y\ 


IK  I        /('A// 


ADKKIKOrxJ/yV/-, 

tl 


\  iiii:i<i  :r7'/-;    kii)|.;kk 


III  tin-  patois,  ill  all   casr^,  t| 
liaxc  ln'coiiic  ;•. 


"■  'I'lital   was  assiinilatt-(l  toil 


If  two  r  s  ||.|\ 


•  rir  , 

"   ''.  ,t;i villi;  /•/•, IU4 


t    <  oalcMcd   III 


souiKj,  and 


111  tlu-'Akxis  '  tlif  uiii 
t'liliiiL'  Iciist-  wluTc  /-/■  is  iiiviiialijc 


mU   vanes   In  tuceli   /    ,111,1   ,  ,■ 


texts  tlie  sanic  is  tl 


<\'  e|)l    ill    ;•/; 


i-X<'e|lt     tor   till' 


•t  Ni 


H'  lesiijl,  11,  il,,.  I'm 


'■•"'■^     In  the  (  ).  I' 


c,     VI,    ,|J);   rcyri,)r   {ihut.,  \\y 


('(  ar.,    cxxix, 


y);    Willie,  in  tin   ot 


ii''<'  llie  /VIS  kept  :  rvr/r.f  (' A 

■in,  (ihiif.,  iv,   |6);  /tnrai 


lol; 


lie 


;•  ami  rr:  aii'uT  ('.Mi>. 
(icsher  ('Aiic.  el  Nic. 
CAniel,'  211). 


"  !■  '.''•(•s  tliewiitin-  vai-ies  ! 


•■i^Mi.  I  ii;  d.-viii-i-  c.Xiic.   , 
xxxix,    ;,h);   nuliirrr   {i/ijj 


I  \i 


H'tWeeil 

■^ii,    l6); 


Ml.    -\s):   -.■iniif 


f.      In  tile  patois  of  Cicliy,  r/ is  not  int. 
II  and   /-. 


.it(*(!  between  /and  /and 


vi:nI':kis4  dii-m   -t'c/y//;  Mdi.i.ui.: 


iiAin:i)>  A//-(' ;  vi.;mki:  .  ii.\in:() 
is  cliaracleristie  also  o|"  the  < ).  I 
man   and    P'reiK  h.'""      I'ntirri/  (An, 


lll'o/  .     ll-Nl-Rf.M    ./, 

■lirr;  vai.iki   •  nAiir 


I''.,  and  distin^ii 


Tl 


I    >.><'!//-( 


US 


\ 


Nxxii,  5);  'raiiroif  {ihiif.,  \\\ 


islies  It  (mill  the  Xor- 
i<'-.'  i.    1 1;   Tumriit's  [ibiif. 


friiroiif  {ihid.,  xvi,  161;  /rrroi/  [ihiJ. 

yi- 


111,  I'll:  .-(////, -///cch.  dn  \',.|-|| 


Nxix,  141;  /,■;//>■  cMj 


1-.    xxii,  41I: 


•'^■.     exx.xiv, 


f.     (/  before  C( 


insonants  is  .assimilated  to  tl 


and  then  f.dl 


le  consonant  as  in  iM-tnch 


Ai)-|-P()inAK  K  >  dporfi ;     a  n-f  ca  i>ta  k 


I'be  assimilated  element  li.id  al 
xlvii,    2);  (Uii/rr  (ihiif.,  vv\\\. 
ai'iil  (tbi(f.,  xii,  i.Si. 


I-   •(>/•()//;     ai)vi:ni 


K  to- «:'////•. 


rc.idv-  talleii  in  ( ).  V'w 


avniir  ('Car. 


^l;  avnitnrc  ('Aiu;.  et   \ 


K"..     XX,    241, 


'i..     Final  d  .after  //  falls. 


!•  K 1:  III;  N  I)  KKi;  >/)/-(■//;  MiNDfM  >///?•;;  !•  I'NDfM  >/r-.     This  ,•/ i 


kept  in  O.  I'ic.  texts,  but,  vv  hen  (iiial,  it  be( 


s  stil 


ix.    II);  prciidii'  [ihid. 


anie  /.: //v/z/CAiic.  et  X 


ic. 


i\.    lol ;    iiion/  {!/)iif.,    \i. 


xxii.  31);  /'otidir  (•  C:\v.,'  clxxxv.  si- 


91;  iiioinic  (ibid. 


h.     r/ after  /-is  kept,  as  in  I'rei 


icli. 


tari)ARI':,'A?/7//:  pick  .  hona 


KI-. 


O.  Fie:  border  y  t\\\c.  et  N 


■purdoni ;  O.M.r',.  ri'<?/-A 


'eu>7vardi . 


11'.,     Vll. 


(' Car.,' cliii.  2);  ,^(?/-</.''/-c  Mis.,' Ixviii.  i). 


15);  Ciiidc  (ibid.,  xii.  14);  tardi 


tr 


191  Scliwan,  '('iramm.iiik,'  p.  46. 
193  Sucliier,  in  ('.r!il)i;r',;  '(iruinlri 


195  Cornii,  Romania,  vi 


367- 


192  Sec  treatineiu  of  orij;!ii.Tl  (in.-il  /". 
<s,'  1,  sSi.  194  Coniii,  !u'iiuin.\t,  vii,  367. 

196  Sucliier,  'Aiic.  et  Xic.,'  p.  58. 


jO-.. 


50 


THOMAS  l.OCIF. 


In  tlie  casf  i^{  iM'IKIMCKM ">/>(''/''/.  the  </ lias  Ijccoiiu'  tlu-  voiceless  t. 
Tlie  same  cliaiiiii-  lias  also  taken  place  in  \\'a!l(ll1iall—/>7VV/7^/>/^/'77^"l7 
The  form  prrtri.v  is  riled  In  l.iltie'"MV()iii  tiie  Frencii  of  the  tliir- 
teeiilh  eeiilurv.  This  clKiiiiie  tVoiii  (/to  /  hail,  therefore,  taken  place 
at  a  time  when  linal  /'  in  tiie  cluster  rir  was  still  somuled,  and  the 
cliaii.ne  is  due  to  the  analoj^y  ot" other  words  endin.n-  in  rfr\  for  exam- 
ple, ().  Pii"-  niiHiir,-,  or  in  //■,  a  combination  much  nioie  common 
than  (//■. 

TRKATMKN'l'  Ol''  f. 


a. 


Tnler\(K-a!ic  /  la!i  ,  as  i.i  l'"rencli. 


■  1) 

,!l 


AMAri'M^-- {■';/<■;  K(>r.\M  ■;■■;  KoTrNDiM  ->;-?•/ ;  CANTATA>/-<i/<' .  This 
/  lirst  became  </,  then  '"i— tiie  sound  it  had  at  the  time  of  the  "Alexis"— 
and  then  tell  at  the  s.ime  linir  as  oriL;inal  intervocalic  c/,— in  the  lirst 
h.dl"  of  the  twelfth  ceiUurv.'9'  This  had  fallen  in  all  cases  before  the 
'  Keclns  de  Moll.'  (iiVi-  ) :  Jonii'i's,  (/rsaon/ers,  raoruccs,  ratonicts 
('Car.,' v.);  rt;(;w(/ (' Mis.,' cclx.  9)  ;  <';///-iV  ^' Car.,' vi.  10). 

b.     iMiia!  /  falls,  as  in  ImxiicIi. 

NATCM  >  ni' ;  AMAT  ■  n)i ;  m.\k  1  riM  >  mari ;  PiCKDt'TUM  >p(^ydu  . 
Final  /  fell  in  iMcncn  in  the  first  half  of  the  twell'th  century, 2™  and 
in  Norman  at  the  same  lime.''"'  In  I'icard,  as  well  as  in  Wallonian 
and  Lorraine,  it  was  retained  later  than  this,  especially  after  ^.202  |,, 
'Auc.  et  Nic'  it  is  still  preserved  in  y/<7(xiv.  6),  altliou;;li  it  has  fallen  in 
entcudii  ivi.  1),  \\\\(\  perdu  (\\iv.  _:;9l.  In  the  'Char,  dn  \'erm.'  (1200- 
1251))  final  /  is  in  a  stale  of  transition.  After  a  consonant  it  is  bej;in- 
nin;4  to  fall.-".'  It  is  still  kept  between  original  vowels  in  the  endings 
-(•/,  -/<•/,  -/A  -(?//,  -ul.-<>\  In  the  'Aniel '  (about  1291)  the  final  t  is  still 
kept  after  a  tonic  vowel. 2'-\=i  Mnal  /  was,  therefore,  preserved  in 
Picanl  till  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century— a  century  and  a  half 
later  than  in  Nonii.m  and  freiich.  It  fell  first  in  Ticaril  after  a  tonic 
vowel,  and  was  kept  lon.iiest  after  a  Ionic  vowel.  In  AMAr  it  had 
fallen  in  the  '  Rec  de  Moll.'  ;  atme  ('  Car.,'  iii,  9);  but  we  find  dcihiit 
in  'Aniel  '  (234). 

Till'  freiuh  wordsof  learned  origin  ^i,'(rs/r/Y,-  (c.as  tritim)  and  nitrah 
(Ni  ruAri-M)  have  been  introduced  into  llie|)alois,  but  the  termination 
/(■  has  been  chani;eti  to  /(—^vKs //-//(,  iiityik,  .after  the  analogy  of  the 
at'lecliM'S  eiuliiii;   in  k\  tor  example,  koinik,  etc. 

In  the  patois  sitim  li.is  followed  the  same  course  as  other  word> 

197  Forir,  '  Diet  I.i.  g.-fr;iii.,' s    v.  198  '  l)lct.  Fran,.' s.  v. 

199  Siicliier  in  ( IroliLi-'    ' !  '■rundri^■,  ',  i .  581 .  200  Ihul. 

201  Siicliier,  '  Reimprcdigt ',  xix.  202  Sucliier.  '.Am.  et  Nit.,'  58. 

303  Neumann,'  l.ant    iind  Flcxionslelire '.  p.  loa, 

204  Ncvimuni  ,  '  Laut-  unit  l"lexi„nslel)rc  ',  103,  205  Tobler,  'Aniel  ',  xxv. 


/'//0X()/.0(;)'  OF  /'///■:  /• 


rro/s  OF  c.ir/f]'. 


with  fmal  /,  and 

of  iIk-  '  Rfc.  (k-  Moll. 


has  l)c'ri)iiic  sni.    'V 


hr  /liad 


•'"'/  ('  ("ar.,'  \(ii, 


ili'Mdy  fallfi)  at  llic  I 


Ali^ 


IIIK- 


I'XNXlll,  4). 


^aft 


I'l"  ("oiisonaiits  remain 


s.  as  in  V 


icnch 


KV\'V\M>IHf\       I'AKTIKl 


-/>('niii  ;     v 


CANTAUK>X-<?//.      O.    I'i,-.:  /,„/,/;,■  ('  \„i,.l 
Ar/-A'('Anc.  et  \ic.,'  ij 
fiiin/iiif{'  Mis.,'  Ix.wvii.   k')). 


I'KT.V.M    -porf  \ 


I'K'l  AM    ■(///'; 


4'  \  P'lr/i-r  [ihiil.,  x. 


2.))  ;  droitior  [ihid.,  ;,ii  ; 
1  \)\  plant,)-  {iltid.,  \\\ .  22\\ 


VVhil 


•-'  ni  ().  1m-.  /In!! 


liiis  iranscripi 

z  does  not  occur,  and  /, 

iii'iis  (ii.  :;) ;  h 


owed  Iiv 


ion  IS  not  loniid  in  ( ). 


It-'Monal  A  was  alua- 


In  'A 


lie 


*■  IS  always  indicated 


s  indicated  liy  r, 
ct  Nic.'  the  leiicr 


Til 


5) ;  btaiitcs  (iii.  i6)  et( 
(-'  majority  ofriiynies  in  liic  '  CI 


I  IV   .V 


pules  (X.  53) 


53*;  >'•/•■ 


between  ,s-  and  ~.2"7     In  the 
tlie  '  Char,  dn  \'erm.'  /, 
ionally  found  ;  an 
tile   value  of 


u-v.  as  ii.  V. 


uiie 


^P     show  a  se] 


V     IS 


-   IS  not  loiiiid,  .11 
;eiierallv   re|ireseiitri  I    \^\ 


i~  (\iiii.  f)!;   d,'/,!~ 


laratioii 


Hi,  ailhoii-ji   in 
v,    ;  IS  I  iccris- 


(xlv.  19); 


\oice(l    ,v,    as    IS   shoun    i)\    iji,.  a- 


♦\-  -'^l-     lint   ill  this  work 


nas 


■:(>zi-  {.\lii.  S) 


(/("•isrc  (\.  2y) ;  ////re  (, 


lllscripihJll 
vSl. 


s    I  on -J! lies 


I'm-;  .siiiii..\.\i  s. 


a.     Initial  ,? 


remains,  as  in   iMeiich 


SAnCKI';>,V(j,-7/(7-  ;    S.V.MM 

*sicriAKi';  has  I 


.v<  ;  SMi.iM 


7; 


Sl.l  IKIM 


sor, 


iec(nne  sii.^i . 


.Ml 


word   111  anv  O.  I'ic  .  text,  th. 


ioii,i.;li  the  u  riter 


ui'c's  iKii  iiiid  th 


o.ny  of  other  similar  word',,  sucliirr.     The  cl 


anal 

v  to  .V    is   due   to   the   assimilalii 

svll; 


Mill    must   have  l)eeii, 


lolloW  111"- 


lie 


laii^c  of  the  initial 


il;-  mtliieiicc 


d)le  on    the   first.     .\    similar    inlliience    1 


I'reiich  cliiicliiT. 

*s()uiciA.M  has  .t;i\i>n  .v, 
inlliience  on  the  lirst  in  t 
'/■/•/.      I'l 


o|    the 
las  tak 


if  th 


e     SeCi)ll(| 


ell   place    111    Ilk 


r 


K-    Second  .>   ii 


had 


an  as.simil.iiiiK 


le  s.iiiie  ua\-  as  m  siisi. 


"SOKICARi: 


le   initial     .v    ha^ 


anal 

ITKI.A.M  >('///<'/:  SIM  N.\.\l   >('/)///;  SCI    ri 


o,i;y  with  sor\.     Initial    ,v/>,  st  and 


iieeii    chan.'cd    to 


fi 


are  treated  ,is  in    I'lcii 


0111 
ch  : 


tliis.vis.v/>,(/d',('Kul.,'2j)in  wlii(  htl 


M>C/f7V.      Til 


e  ear 


liest 


exampltf  of 


H 


y  the  time  of  the  ".Mexis."  liowver,  it  li.id  d 


le  iiroslhetic/'hadnot  yet  (Ievelo|/ed. 


e\eloped  holh    after   a 
s    (■  de\t'loped    I'loui    tiie 


\owel    and   consonant.     .Sm  iiier  ■ -^  says   tlii.- 

passa<;e  of  the  ,v  into  the  next  s\llai.le,  and  that  it  had  ori.-iiiallv  l! 

soinul  of  /,  or 

is  always  found 


■'  sound   near  /.     In  tlud.  I'ic.  texts  this  proslheli 


t  Stole  \ 


h-  r.Miv 


xxviii.  1 1 ;  cscnrc  ( 


ihid.. 


cix\x\  i.  si 


spnrr  ('Car.,'  x.xx.   .si;  csVcAr  cCli.   du.   \' 


('  Anc.  ef.  Nic'  xxi\.  s-i      In  th 


erm.,     iv.    lo) ; 


•ifoi/c 


de\(lo|iment  of  tin's  ]H-osthetic  c  the 


206   l''(ir-;tcr,  '  (^hev. 


I-; 


liii. 


208  (; 


lier's  ■  Griuulri'i^  ',  i.  5-.;, 


:7   Kl;r^tc^,  "  Clicv.  as  ii  \'- 


p.,    IMI. 


52 


T!  I  (KM.  IS  /.OCl/': 


patois  of  Cachv  lias  i;oiU'  fiirtluT  ilian  tlir  I'"rfiuli,  for  it  lias  (levt'lo|nil 


it  ill  {rsflitir  (st.itua)— a  w 


>i(l  ol"  late  iiUroduc'lion  into  tin-  laiii^ii 


!<■<■ 


'i  iiis  |)rostiu:ti<-  \d\\ri  has  fallt-ii  in  some  parts  of  llit-  Walloniaii  and 
Loiraine  bof'   riiii;  on  C.frni.ni  territory. ^<^v 


I » 


i).     Intervocalic  .v  remains  voiced,  as  in 


I"rencli. 


I'AlSAKi:,-- />('-/ 


misam;-////:  ;  CArsA\!>X',c.    O.  VW.:  fxKuic  (.' 


\cvn. 


t> 


if  (•  Mis. 


c\. 


diViSi-  ('A 


uc 


•t  Xi( 


;) ;  iiii\ 


{ibid..\.  I),     in  the  'Cli.cUi  \'erni.,' !i(>\ve\er,  tiiis  soinul  is  sonietinu 


rejirescntei 


v  ~  :  <■''.-' 


(xlii.  S) ;  i>ii~r  (w  5.S  ;  /(CV  (x.w  i.  3). 


Final  .v  falls,  as  in  I'rencii. 


w 


MisiM>;//(r ;  KisiM,/'/;  stonsim ><■/>//. 

In  the  sixteenth  century  fnial  ,v' was  always  pronounced  before  .1 
vowel  or  before  a  |)anse.  I'or  its  pronunciation  in  other  cases,  Pals 
Mjiave-'"' i;i\es  the  followin.L;  rules: 

1.  When  a  word  ends  in  two  consonants,  of  which  the  first  is  neither 
I//,  »  nor  ;',  the  first  consonant  is  mute  and  the  second  isprononnced  : 
coups,  loitps  are  pronounced  htiz,  hiz. 

2.  When  a  word  ends  in  three  consonants,  of  which  the  Inst  is  111,  11 


n|-   r,  the  secoi 


id 


is    n 


lUte,   and   the   first  ami  last  are  pronouncei 


hasfiirds.  corps  .ne  pronounced  hasfui":.  I: 


01  z. 


W 


leii  <i  word  ends  in   three  consonants,  of  which   tlie  first 


neither  ;«,  ;/  nor  r,  the  first  two  are  mute,  and  the  last  is  pronounced 
fiiictz  is  pronounced. /(■;■. 


I'roni   the  c 
mute  at'ter  r. 


oinnK-nciMiieiit   o 


f  tin 


sexcnteeiith   ceiitiir\    liiial  s  wa- 


./'.  A 


/-,-" 


There  are  some  words,  h 


owver,  in  which 


final  .V  had  f.dlen  much  earl 


ler, 


Darniestctii-^i..'  funis  that  in  the  t\ 


Hebrewd''rencli  M.S.S.   of  the   \;itican.  of  the  end  of  the   th.rteeuti 


"eiiturv,  fin; 


U  ,s  liai 


I  fall 


en  m 


Ic 


(re 


aiK 


I  al 


so  ill  sails. 


•ns.  Ill' 


d.     .V  before  a  consonant  fills,  as  in  Freucii. 


vr.sTiKi: 


■'j(i 


crsrAUi- 


.(,'■/(■//;  CAsri:i.i,rM>/-(V/'/Vi ;  ni:sriA  'luf 


are  airea(l\ 


nd   F 


The  fall  of  this.v  be.^an  in  the  twelfth  century. -'^  There 
cases  in  the  'Oxford  I'salter' in  which  this  .v  is  mute, -^'4  ,1 
tliiiiks  it  first  tell  lieforc  /and  ;/.  but  in  other  combiiiatioiis  contini 
to  be  pronounced  till  later  than  this  work.  In  the  '  Rec.  de  Moll 
before  a  consonant  is  bejiinniiii;-  to  disappear.     It   ii.is   become  11 


irstii" 


llMl 


Hlh 


he-tore  ///  in  th<^  termm.itioii  -isiitr.-": 


In  fl 


lis  work  .V  IS  tienerally  \ni' 


iiotinced  before  ./.  Heside  strophes  in  -oisf  ('Mis.,'  Ixxiiil  tlu-re  arr 
some  in  -,i//,  Tlu  terminations  -es/r,  -c.vAw,  -f/c  -c/is,  -oust  -oustr. 
-out,  -oute  are  found.    The  'Car,,'  has  two  stroplus  in  -ist,  and  three  in 


aoq  Siicliier,  in  Gri'lK 
Ect 


ler  s  '(>^llllllri^s  ',  i .  579. 


21U  '  tclaircissement  de  la  king.  fi.iii.'  pp.  24- 


Tluirot, '  De  la  Proii.  fraii 
2t3  Suchier  in  drnljer'^  'Ciiuni 
ii5  Van  Haind,  '  '<ei:.  lio  Moll 


.586. 


212    A(i»/i(«.',(,   111.473. 

214  J'iirbter,  'Cliev.  as  ii.  Iv 


-if.     'I'lie   '  MisLTLM-c'  lias  six  stinplus  in  -isf   and  t.n  in    //      Ti 

-VMU.I   sy UalW.  a^^^^^ 

Uicv.  as  „  I.sp.-  .V  .s  nu„..  Ik-Io,..  a   rons.,nan,...7     XVuman-,     hi,!  ! 
■t  berajne  nuUe  someulKU  la,.-,-  i„  i-i,-.  u,an  in  (Ik:  X„nna      o   ,s    •  1 
wimh  I.orster  dnuvs  Ins  cndnsions.   in,,   tinnks  i,   ua^      ^  , 

i'.  <  ;.  \  --..•  of  i,u.  fn-st  i.alf  of  ,1,.  llnm-nuh  cenUn-v,  al       „     , 
us  s.m  wn,U-n.     A  s.n.n,  pn,of  „f  ,|,is  is  ,1k„  he  linci;  it  intenH    a 
t-'d  where  it  has  no  etynioln^i.-al  jusiifu  alio,,  ..s  ' 

\n    the    Hehrevv-Fr.nch    .MSS.    of  th,.    x-.tj^an    of  th..    end    of  ,he 

^nr  eenth   centnry,   .  has  f^dlen  c-venwhere    hetoie  a  eon'lnlntt 

R  •.    ,.K.AK,.:  has  lK...,n,e  .v../-///./  i„  ,„.  patois,  and  the  noun  is  rrsp^Uc 

both  these  u-onls  the  .  has  I,ee„  inserte.l  fn.n,  analn.v  uitl,;...,; 

of  lean.ed    on.,ni   ,„   uhieli    v  h.-fne  a   e.nsonant    is  kept,   iianielv. 

(././v,  etr.     Km:rMATisMrM:.;-,W/^.      Th,  terminalioi,  I,as  heen 

l.uijve.1  after  the  analogy  „f  ,he  names  of  other  diseases  ending  in 

M',  namely,  gas/rik,  koUk. 

e.  Vo:,rl^ss-.^vo:crl.      This    eonihinati.m    ^ives   voireless   .v   as   in 

iM-ench. 

MlssAM>w,.>r;  I'Ass.VKio./xV.v/;  massam  :>  w,,.v.  In  O.  I'ir.  the  fv  is 
A.Mnd  :  masse  vVm-.:  Ixx,  6) ;  ;,,,,,,,,.,  ,/a/,/,,  hx,  ,) ;  nussoucr  ('Car  • 
cxxxi,  6);  ///r.v.sr  ('Aiic.  et  Xir..'  xxix,  ii);  pa.<scr  ^ihid.,  xi,  22). 

f.  c  is  treated  in  the  same  way  as  in  French. 
ZKI.()SrM> -r>///. 

I' III-:  X A, SALS. 
.V. 


a.     Inili;il  ;/  rem.iins,  as  in  Freiuli 


XAsr.M  ::■;//;      .\()M|.;.\ 


initial  ;/   iia^ 


>iig\    .Ni  DIM   •  ;/ri.     In    M  iM I \\KK> /,-)?///,    the 


onie   /.     Si 


chaiine  has  t.aken  plac.'  in   W 


also  m   NiM'-RiM  .'///w,7(^     Tin-  same 


alloni.ni :    '.oniiu':-'" 


I.oii 


III  iiicr. 221 


tiianye  of  /to  n  is  s 
to  d 


Tl 


le 


TI 


is  seen  in  I'lenrli  in  iiirran.     11.  r.-  the  change  is  due 
issiniilation,  the  /  beiiiL;  1  li,iii-ed  to  ;/  hefore  the  fall  of  the  linal  /. 


le  (•lian<(e  ot  11  to  /  in  the  interior  of  tl 


gonfalon,  and  orphrliii. 
words  loiii'i,  and  // 
teentli   rentiirv 


le  word  occurs   in    French 
!o\  aiicou\-'-'->  s.iys  till-  ch.m.^e  >){ n  to  /in  the 


)iu'i\>  IS  very  old,  ,ind  cites  Iroin 


I  text  ot  the  tliir- 


'el   les   ii  .lutres 


Tr. 


iestes   droi   ai;  lonimer  in'ores 


)U\eres  dn  Xord. 


In    Cacliv   sciKii.AM    .nok 


\i\i.i:m    li.ts    become 


■'kol  .'i^riii,)/.     The 


216  Van  llani.i,  '  Kc  ■.  .!<•  M   11,/ 
218  '  I.aut-  unil  I'lexiimsloliri;  '.  i 


a.!(.  I'orir,  '  Dim.  r.it'i;-!- 


raTi.,    ^.  V, 


Sicart,  I)ii 


W.ill 


217  f'urMcr,  'rhev.  .is  ii.  F. 
-Ty    I  l.iniiL'atrUf  r,  /i'luuniu. 


P-. 
473- 


'CI 


"s>.tirc    .  ■•.  V. 


,1 


54 


THOMAS  I  ah:  IE 


cliiim^e  here  is  I)roii_i;ht  al'out  al)oiil  l)y  ,is.-.iinilatii)ii  of  llic   //  to  lli 
l)ri'ct-'(liiiK  /.      It  is|)n)l)al)li.'  tliat  the  clianj^cof //  to  /ill  the  tuouord^ 
lomi  ind  liimho  lias  bti'ii  l)i()iij;iit  alunit  in  a  similar  maniier— l)y  lli>' 
fieii'.ieiit  occiirreiui'  of  a  word  fiuliii!;  in  /  lit-fore  tlifst-  uortls. 

1).     Intervocalic  u  remains  as  in  I'^ench. 

.MiNARK> ;//;//;    SANAM>.sf;/ ;     \i:mrk>  :■///>;    v\.v.-^.\y\>plni.     o 
Fie.  :  dcmainc  ('Car.,'  rxxii,  5) ;  doiifr  [ibid.,  ixxxvi.  (S) ;  tenir('(  ar.. 
cxxxii,  1);  pleiiicr  ('Auc.  el  \ic..'  viii,  9).     In  oKi'iii-.MNrM  >(;;;/>/" 
tile  //  is  changed  to  /  tlirou.^li   ihu   principle   of  dissimilation,   as    ii; 
French. 


\\ 


c.     ;/  before  /'. 

Ti:NKKrM>4v-;    vKNiRK  +  nAi!i:()>>r'<>/r ;    ti:nkrk-|-hai)Eo>A>/-,'; 
MiNARK-l  HAni:o> /;/(?;■£' :  ad+minari- i  iiAni:()>(7;«(>/r.     The  ;/  is  a- 
simnlated  to  the  r  j,n\ing  two  r's  which  coalesce  into  the  soimd  /-. 

Neumann  cites  a  ca.se  from  the  '  Ch.  dn  \'erm.'  in  wliicli  this  assim 
ilation  had  taken  jilace  :  hrroif  {\\\\\,  14).     .So  also  in  the  '  Rec.  dc 
Moll.'  fi'fiai  ('  Car.,'  cxiix,  12) ;  but  jienera'ly  the  assimilation  had  iioi 
taken  |)lace  :  foiront  {'  Ch.  du  Verm.,'  x\  i,  16) ;  fiiirouiif  {ihid.,  .\lii,  7  . 
ftiiroit  (xxi,  9);  tciiroicnt  [ibid.,   xxii,    26);    viurriit  ('.Xuc.  i-t  N'ic.,'( 
xx\ii,  17):  /r/z/v  (' Car.,'  xl\iii,4).     W'lu-n  the  /is  t'lnal  it  drops  be  fori 
assimilation  takes  place:  cin!:ri:m>.s(';/ ;   \'u-s.\-m\:>  pan.     One  ofilu- 
characteristics  of  the   IMc.  is  that  7  was  not  interpolated  between   // 
and    r:223  tcurc  ('Mis.,'   cxxxi\,   9;  friirai  ('.Auc.    et    Xic.,'  x,    -,1  , 
Vi'i/rai  ('  Cliev.  as    II  I'lsp.,'  74ofil ;  -rtiirnns  {ibid.,  397S),  and  exanij  h  -> 
just  L;i\en  from  the  'Char,  du  X'erm.'     R.irely  the  </  is  ton  ml  under  tli' 
inlluence  of  the  chalect  of  the  IK-  de  l-^ran  ■».• :  diciidrc  ('.Mis.,'  \i,  9) 

(I.     I'inal  ;/  after  r  falls,  as  in  h'rench. 

iNKKKNTM>r/V/-;  uiiRNfM  >  ~/z/- ;  11 1  k  IK  MM  > /rr/'.    In  the  '  I'r.ui 
ilan  '  and  the  '  Conllictus  Corporis  et  .\niiii.ie  '  this  //  is  still  n-taiued,'  •■ 
and  in  the  '  Reimpreilii;t  '  there  is  only  one  case  where  it  has  fallen 
[jor :  /h)ih>i\  5S).     It  had,  however,  fallen  in  all  cases  before  tin-  em! 
of  the  century,  and   does  not   apjiear  in  the  '  Rei-.  de  Moll.' :  y7'/^/ 
('  Car.,'  \i,  9) . 

e.     ;/  before  a  labial  remains. 

iN-voi.AKK, >?/)//;  I N KK R.MM  >cfrr.  ( ),  Pic.  :  I'liblcv'  ('.Auc.  el  N'i(  ., 
\\.  lo,  NX,  271;  ri/ib/t'r{'V;\r.,'  (  \,  9);  ciifrrtii  ('(^ir.,'  Ixv.  6).  .At  th< 
lime  of  the  •  Rec.  de  Moll.'  the  |)ronunciation  of  w  and  //  was  tli' 
same  after  a  nasal  vowel. ^•'5  Hence  (7///)/(-/- is  the  same  in  sound  1 
cnbltr. 


f.     The  ici'oup  /;/';/  intervocalic. 
DA.MNAricc.M  -•doiiuih  ;    VK^www  :^J\in  ■     i}it\us.\M>  dam  ;     s\-.m\ 


223     S  11  hier,  '.Auc.  et  Nic.,'  58. 
225     \.\u  Ilanit;!,  -Rt-cilu  .Moll. 


224     Siicliler,  '  Kuiinpreili(j;t  ',  .\.\iv. 


i.xlii 


PHO.vo,.o,.y  or  nir.  r.,  to,s  „f  c.uyn: 

!f.     "'"  tlK-,i,'roii,,;/,vfalls,  asii,  Krenrh. 

<x.NSTANTiAcrM;>/.r./r;v7-  It  r.ils  in  unr,i  ,"'V- '/'-'• ''"'1 A'-^/ : 
is  retained  in  words^.f  K-anu  .  '  ^  T  ^hL  iX  ".  'r';''*"'  T 
tuo  names  ,.f  places  .-iven    ,l,ov,-    Ll  1-  l'"\'^""    class  helon-;  the 

at  a  later  t,„H-,  frc,|,K-mly  .-..(.la,-,.!....    (,.  l-i,.  .  »,,,,•,''»" 

i.     Interpolation  of  ;/. 

MAC,oxKM>;«.;^;  n.MoxKM >/7.i^.     An  example  of  this  interpu- 
ated  .  ,s  oted  by  Du  Canoe..,  f,,>m  the  f.fteenti,  centurv,-/^'' 
h.xamples  of  th,s  are  also  fomul  in  !•  rend,  :  /..,v.,.v/.,.;s  .t/i/  "i 


TRRA'rMHNT  OK  m. 
.1.     Initial  in  remains  as  in  I'^rench. 

MAM-M>Wr;       MKTTKRK  >,//,./;       M  ANmXAK  K  :>  ;/.^^/ ;        M,c\..w/. 
AIANSI()NKM>«///('rr/.  •    -^    ""  , 

As  in  Frenrh.  initial  w  has  l.en.nu  ;/  in  .MAi-i'AM>w/  T|„.- sune 
chan-e  has  taken  place  in  mhsimum.  which  in  French  <nves  ■•■'Hr 
Chans-es  of  the  reverse  kind  in  tiie  interior  of  tiie  u,.rd  occur"  in 
I-rench  :  vcuimcux.  cJiarmr,  latimicr.  In  Wali.Muan  the  original  u, 
IS  retained.  In  the  tollouin-  w.mcIs  initial  m  has  been  chanK(xl  to  h  ■ 
MrsiNGAM>^L~t-A';  MirANiM  +  ,!.n<V>//,7'//;  the  ().  VW.  mitacif  ha^. 
become  btfa/dc.  and  m.  .KXiri.i:  ■./>,;/■;///  For  this  change  the  writer 
sees  no  satisfactory  e\|)laMatii>n. 

b.      Intervocalic  iii  remains,  ,ih  in  l-'ren(  h 
.\\\\v.v\\  >auicr\  amam  i;m   .,7//,?;   wv^wsv^x-- iimi.     ().  Pic;  aiiiic 

126     Meycr-I.Ulike  in  Criihci',, '(Huiitlriss',  I,  j'.5. 

227  •  Dm  Cangt  ',  s,  v.  22S     liiigge  in  A-.,.;;/.,  iv,  .5-,. 

229     Qiiicherat,'  Nums  de  liciix',  24.  230  //V</  2jifi,W. 


U.i 


'I 
li 


56 


r/fo.^f.is  i.ociF. 


■  [ihiii.,  Nvii,   13);  iviior  (ihid.,  ii,  if)) 


('Aiic.  ft  Nic.,'  xiN.  fii;  a/iniici 
/ivi/)ii/(i>i/  i'dv.,'  clwxii,  cj). 

r.     Muiil  /^/.     Its  inlliiencf  ifinaiiis  in  nasalising  tlie  iirecedinj^  vowi 


\i\:\\>rJ7    i:XAMi-N>(.V( 


K.\CK  u:y\>  r/tv~r 


FAMi:M>/r 


(1.     ///  Ijt'foiX'  a  ik-n 


tal  I 


)(■(•( )niis  ;/,  as  in  l'"rfncli.     It  is  partially  assini- 


ilatfd  to  the  cK'ntal. 


SKMriAlllfM 


:0': 


foMiriM    ■/•;-'/;    HAM  1  AM1TAM>A5/.    'I'liis  ] 


lar 


liai  assini 
rcwiii.  ''^l 


ilatioii   iiad  already  t.ikt-n  plact- in  O.  Pic:  S(>;/icr  {'  L'nv 


the 


(■(>!//(■!■{'  Mis.,'  xlii.  7);  ioi//r  cAm\  c-t  Nic.,'  ii,  t,.\). 

labial.     Wla-n  tlir  labial  falls,  tlu-  ;//  remains  ;  ulun 


ai)ial  rt-ni 


ains,  tlu'  inibiunct.-  of  thu  ///  rt-niains  in  nasal 


is- 


in.i;  tin-  prect-diui,^  vowel. 


■<!lll 


CAMHAM  ~ 

nation  rnh'i 
find  l)otli  ///  aiu 


•n:MiM.rM> A"/'-  imim:khm >("■/>/>.     As  the-   r()nd>i 
7-f;//),  had,  in  (\  Tie.  tlu-  sann-  soinul  as  vo7i'el-\-inb,  \\t 


1  ;/  in  tlif  sann-  text ;  fiaiihr  ('Aiir.  t-t  Nic.,'  ii,  1 1)  ;  fans 


(if>i(f.,  ii,  S);  /oi/prs/r  (' i^nv.,'  c.xxx,  3);  /cw/'/v/- ('.Mis.,'  x.xiii,  5). 


f.     11/  after  ;■  rcniams. 


as  in  l'"rrn('ii. 


DuKMl 


N  IV- (/('/■///  ;    AKMA,>(7/''/,'  ,    l.ACRl.M.SM  >/(//'/;/.      O.    PIc:    si;i< 


ION  rCar.,'  Ixxii,  2);  aniiri'ir, 


CM 


IS. 


xciii,   11);  laniioiit'r  (ihid. 


ixwv,  2\ 


\n  DoRMiKiKUM,  after  tin-  fall  of  tlu'  prc-toiiit  xout-l,  tlu- 


medial  flenu'iU,  in,  in  the  triple  coinliination  of  consonants,  fell 
in  French,  liivinu  dortucr. 


TIIF,   LloriDS. 


L. 

a     Initial  I  remains. 

i.tXAy  >/(■;/ ;  i.AVAKi:  >//?:•/;  i.iiikr.M  :■/;>• ;  \A-.i:\\y\>la'.  O.  I'ic.  : 
/(7/r,V  CAni-.  et  Nic.,' viii,  35);  lit  [ibid.,  (ji,  21);  livrc  (ibid.,  xl,  2-'i ; 
////('Car.,'  IxxNv,  31:  /*;/ ////(' Car.,' ex,  8).  In  i,fsciNi()M'M>6';'.ww/^ 
the  /has  become  ;•  as  in  I'rench,  In  'Anc.  et  Nic.,'  the  /  is  still  kept  ; 
lorseilnol  (xii,  6).  In  the  interior,  and  at  the  end  of  a  word,  \\\\> 
change  of  /  to  v  is  common  in  iM'eiich  :  i'pitrc,  cltap'itrr,  apotii. 
gorpi/.'^v  This  chani;c  was  already  known  in  Latin  i^s.i  Latiai.is 
(Ov.  Plin.l   -l.ATiAKis  (Cic.) ;  i.inkai.is  (Amm.)  -  i.inkakis  (I'lin.) 

From  ^'LurAKi;,  a  freiiuenlative  verb  li'tf/i  was   formed  in  the  i)atois 
.'\fterthe  formation  of  this  verb,  the  initial  /  has  been  chanj^ed  to  ni 


-"^■'        ""  ■■'■■■■"> ■         > ,V.,,,       ,.i^        1,11,,,,,         .  ,,,,.,         ,.^^,,         V     ..<,,ii.,V.>.        ,-. 

by  the  pr(j«"ess  of  differentiation.     Compare  a  chan.ne  of  /to  n  due 
the  .s.anie  cause  in  French  queuouillc,  and  cellclicr.^^^     In  the  folio 

232  Cited  l)y  I,itir''  ('  Diet,  fran.,'  s.  v.i,  from  tlie  tliirteenth  century. 

233  ""Kg"-',  AV'w.,  iv,  352.  234  'foMer,  Rom.,  ii,  244. 


%m 


PtMApT^ount 


PHONO I.OCY  OF  THE  IWroiS  OF  CACHY 


:>/ 


in};- wonls  initial  /  is  vocalist'd  tu  /.  •   i,i.:v()>7  v  ;  m;vas>_;,  <' ;  ukvat 

>Ji'V\    lj;i'<)RKM:-_/r'r' ;    MITM   \(\V.V.\\.V\\\-iA>j'd-7iHirH\  LAIMNrM235> 

jiip'i:.  'I'he  first  four  of  llii-se  words  would  sei-in  to  point  to  tlie  fall  of 
/,  theyarisinj; from  llu-  dii)tlioii<,dsation  of  tin-  tonic  i^' :  but  the  last 
two  words  show  that  tiiis  cannot  he  liic  case,  and  clearly  show  vocal- 
isation.    This  vocalisation  had  not  taken  place  in  ().  Tic. 

In  the  nonn  uintiponjc  from  A.  S.  kai-iman,  and  nqkar  from  Xorse 
lockai:kii,  the  initial  /has  l)ecoine  //.  This  change  of  /  to  ;/  takes 
place  in  I'rench  niveau  (O.  I-"r.  //rv7),  ami  r<v/r//Vr  through  dissimila- 
lion.  Hut  the  same  process  cannot  havt-  caused  the  change  in  the  two 
words  given  from  patois. 

I).     Intervocalic  /  remains,  as  in  French. 

ai.am><7;  tk  I.AM  >///<'/;  rAi.ATiiM  ,»/>«■/<■ ;  v<)i.r';RK>-'«/«^r.  The 
It.  coi.oNNKl.i.o  has  become  /airoiif;^/ \  corpiilciitia> korporCxs.  The 
forms  coroinii'/s,  royoiiaK  roiiroiinel  wax^  ver\-  frequent  in  the  Fr.  of 
the  sixteenth  century. -J''  I.itlre^j?  cites  tiie  form  corporancc  from 
Morot.  This  is  the  f  >rm  of  the  word  in  the  jiatois  of  ('ieneva.238  The 
form  kurou^l  is  due  to  the  principal  of  differentiation, — the  /  being 
changed  to  r  to  difierentiate  it  from  tlie  linal  sound—/.  In  kgrpgnls, 
the  /has  become  r  by  being  assimilated  to  the  preceding  r. 

In  the  following  words  tiie  /  has  been  ciianged  to  r  ihrougii  the 
process  of  diiferentiatlon  :  ii.ri.AUK>/Vr//;  cai.cii.vm>XV/;77i^/;  cal- 
CL'i.ARi';>X'<lr^-/V//.  The  form  qiirrciilanf'xs  cited  by  Littre  from  Kus. 
I)eschami)S.  Ci)\\v\.\c\ivs\>  kgpru.  The/  is  probably  changed  to  r 
through  crossing  with  the  U.  I'ic.  proii.  The  change  from  /to  /■  is 
e.xtremely  rare  in  t).  i'ic.  texts,  and  in  those  wliich  the  writer  has  ex- 
amined only  two  examples  ari'  found  ;  /Irrfrcntiii  ('Ch.  du  Verm.,' 
.xx.xv,  4). 

In  the  following  words  the  /  lias  fallen  without  leaving  any  trace  : 

K L K M <  )S  V  N  M  >  (i  IIIO H  \    A I .  l'. N .\  .\l  >  a )l . 

Fi)rster239  points  out  similar  cases  of  the  fall  of  tlu-  /  before  a  con- 
sonant in  the  'Chev.  as  ii  I':sp..' :  ihfvacir  (10426);  iiinos n r  {ioyH6)\ 
^Mi'.v  (.S751) ;  ///<'.M.S4o5).  So  also  in  the  '  Ch.  iluVerm..':  (/.?  (xiv,  2); 
iins  (xlii,  2)  ;  U'ilhr)iir  (\-,  iS|.  .As  /  falls  regularly  before  a  consonant 
in  the  Eastern  dialects,  this  is  piobably  due  to  their  inlliience  on  the 
Picard. 

c.     Final  /  after  a  labi.d  falls. 

TAnrLAM>Ah'  and  A/A ;  i't)iMi.r\i:>/>(i/' ;  tk.mi>i,an>/c/'.  'J'aiu 
('Crinon  Sat.,'  1  ii,  nl;  '•/./:,•  (//)/</.,  1,  ii,  7);  'v.y//;f  [ibid.,  ii,  15; 
iinpossihi-  (ii.  16):  fa--r  ('Cel.  .M.ir.  Suite',  f.291.  In  Picard  texts 
earlier  than  this  it  is  -^till  found  :  ,'iii:ah/c.  ,uiiirah/i\  faritab/f.  durab/f, 
plorabic  ('Car.,'  cxxvii);   dawpuavhs  cAniel ',  321);   pardonnavles 


235  Diez,  •  Wurtsrlmch  •.  s.  v.  236  Littre,  '  Diet,  fraii.,'  s.  v.  237  Ibid.,  s,  v. 

238  Ibid.,  s.  V.  J39  'Ctifv.;is  II  K-.p.,'  xlviii. 


M. 


/'/(/. 


U2);  ( 


THOMAS  LOG  If-: 

■aiitavlcs  [ihid.,  6.v.  rrritnx'/fs  (ihiif.,  64).     It  fi-ll  \\v 


re 


(lUlll 


«•  to  tlic  (lifHciiltv  of  sdiiiuliii!;  tliu  linal  liciiiid  after  a  labial. 


(1.     /  falls  aflci- w. 

iN       SIMll.       £  V(? 


IKI'.Ml 


i..\Ki;>  frtjiii ;     siMti,.\Ri-:>  .vc;//. 


raiiry 


.\2\\  siiviaii  (' Siiitf  chi  Ct'-l.  Mar.,'  40).     In  earlier   texts 
ix,   10);  saii/c  {ibid.,  Ixxxii,  4):  riisait/, 


('  CriiK-n, 

it  is  kept ;  saii/rr  t'  Mis.,'  < 


(/ 


/)/V/., 


exxii, 


S(l 


i//>/cr  i'Aui-.  et  Xic:.,'  xx.xii,  16).     The  /  fails  in  tl 


lis 


case  in  the  patuis  for  the  same  reason  as  a 


fter  a  labial. 


li 
M 

1.11 


i'inal  /  after  /.'  tails  for  the  same  reason  as  in  the  two  preee 


(Inn 


(Mses. 


MiK.\cri.rM;- w 


;-,>/(• :     sri;cTACi'i.fM  >sp{;/cfuk  ;    ()R.\Cfi.fM>(';(?/-. 


t".     In  tile  conib'nation  /^consonant  a  parasitic  u  is  developed  be 
the  /,  which  then  falls. 


ore 


V  .\\-'nVs\>  fo  \  CAiJDi.M  -/•/' ;  .\i.rrM>(';   csv\\.\Ay\>gvo\    vai.kkk 


-{■n\\WAi>voii\ 


nu 


m  a 


The  earliest  e-xamjile  known  of  the  development  of  this  11  is  fou 
text  dated  1044.-4"  In  the  "Alexis"  it  has  not  yet  developed, 24'  Imi 


its  development  was  completed  in  the  twelfth  centnry.242 

In  the  '  Rec.  de  Moll.'  the  it  is  everywhere  developed, 243  and  in  all 
later  Picard  texts  :  fi'viporaiis  i  aiis  ('  Mis.,'  li)  :  /laiif :  s'esi'aitf  (ihiil.. 
cliii) ;  fii)s:pius  ('Car..'  Ixii);  aitcitii  ('Car.,'  .\x.\i.\,  9) ;  au/w  (ihid., 
Ixxiv,  6).  » 


Traiis|: 


osilion  of  /takes  place  in  nvccvi  .\y\':>b/ 11  k. 


Here  the  liipiid  has  been  attracted  by  the  labial.  The  /  in  this  word 
is  already  transposed  in  the  'Chev.  as  ii  Ksp."  :  {b/oul-e  3022;  41431. 
Attraction  by  the  preceding  consonant  takes  place  in  Fr.  saiiglot. 

h.     A^j^lutinalion  of  /. 

Ill  the  patois  ,'/  I.iivcni  corresponds  to  Vx.  L'Auvergne.  This  is  a 
case  of  the  donble  use  of  the  article.  The  first,  owinjt  to  its  close 
connection  with   the  name,   became  part  of  it,  so  that  the  popular 


m 


ind  lost  consciousness  that  it  was  the  article,  and  used  a  second  o 


lie 


The  same  took  place  in  Fr.;  Ic  leudotiaiii ,  and  le  lierre. 


TREATMFNT  OF  r. 

a.  Initial  r  remains. 

KAlil  K.M  >  laz  ;    RATION  KM  >  VeZO  ,    K  K.M  >  rj"^. 

b.  Intervocalic  r  remains. 

AMARi  M>/?;//t^''''     nrR,\M>rt'/Vr;    i'cr\    \o\.v.\t.v.>vulutr\    O.    Tic. 

240  Sucliier  in  Gniber's  Tiruiulriss  '  I,  582.  241  Cr.  Paris,  'Alexis  '  101. 

242  Suchier  in  Griiber's  'Gnindriss'  I,  5B2.  24^  Van  Hamel,  '  Rec.  de  Moll.,'  cxl. 


Photomount 

m 


PHONo/.oav  or  ////■:  r.r/ius  ()/■  c.irny 


59 


iniraliilt-  cAiic.  <-t  Nic.,'  v.  .\)  ;  moiu 
xxiii,  2);  ///(///c  c  Mis.,' <  \(  i\ ,  x\. 


rent  \ihi  {.,  vi,    u  i ;  luiic 


(•Car. 


Ill    tlu-   patois   cA  riii;!)KAM    lias  Iji-cdhu'  l^hj^\,  iiuaii 


IIU 


a  ( 


liaii 


J()UaiU()iix-m  cites  many  casi's  of  <(f/(7/f  t'l'Diu  tln'  iiucnimirs  of  llit^ 
sixtciMitli  ceiitmy.  Hut  tiic  uliiii  lonn  a|i|uaiv.  to  lia\t/  hn  n  cau'ri\ 
I  liis  is  fitfd  l)y  luiiancoux  iVoiii  a  lioc  imn  m  ulAniitii'^  "t  llu'  t'irtttiiiii 
CLiUiuy,  ami  is  tlu- only  form  romui  m  tlu-  Kic.  dc  Mull,,'  Imian- 
coiix  {|ii()tL'S  from  a  (lociiiiK'iU  of  the  Ndnli    i".  isl.  ol  the   yi-ar    i,Vl<i: 


////( 


<<n  crc  it  plusituis  Ihiius  rt  sir /I. 


'i'lic  siii)stitiitiiin  of  the  /  for  IIk-  /in  A\!jil\<<,  no  doulit,  diic  to  a 

d   form   ca/crc  nul  sir//,\  or  .s('t/c  (tlu-  latt'jr 


crossint 


bttuffn  tlu-  ok 


bi-iiii;  IIh-  pure-  I'ic.  fornii  tVoiii  si.i.i.am.     In  l\\  rni;KiNA\i    ■  /cut/rii  tin- 
/'  has  become  /.■'45 

ill   the   follouiiij;  cases   /has   been  (  li.mj,' d  to  /  1)\  t!u-  process  ot 
din'ereiitialion  ;  uari'm  ,- /(//;  ///////c/- (foriued  tVoni  min  aki  I ;  akmmk- 

c.     /-(•  is  siniplit'ied  to  /-. 

ti;kuam>A'/-  ;  c.ri'.KKAM  .ctbrr.     The  siinplifualiou  c  if  double  con- 


sonants was  tlu-  rule  in  O.  I'ic.  texts: 'i' 


III  iiri'  \i  lu-\ .  a- 


111-:. 

t.    Nic. 
(Tar. 


231);  oilera  [ilud.,  1025);  tcrr  [il>i(i..  yTi;  i^iirrr  I'.Auc.  v 
vi,,^4);  the  double  consonant,  iiowt-ver,  is  frt-iineiit  ;  ,c"f''''''' 
Iv,  7) ;  ft'iic  (i7>ii/.,  xxvi,  <  I. 

(I.     l'"iiial  rafter  a  labial  tails. 

l.AMKf.M>4T';  .\  KliOK  I- M     ■(>/);   l.liiKl  M       //f  :    1.1  .i<  >  K  l- M  -J.  "' '.  YlVI'.Rl 

>:■/:■  \  Jit-re  ('  Crinon  ',  ii,  421;  irrr  \it>id.,  ii,  4;;);  pi'irrc  {i/ii,/.,  iii,  441- 
In  the  ().  I'ic.  texts  it  is  presi-rved:  //r'/c  I'.Aiu  .  et  Nic.,'  xl,22);  /evrr 
(iluii..  xxi\,  U));  r/r'/v  (' Car,,'  i\,  ,^r,  pomp  r  ('.Mis.,'  xli,  2). 

In  .\ki!iiki:m  -(/A,  the  /■  drojis  l)etore,  as  well  as  alter,  the  lal)ial. 
This  is  found  in  the  dialect  of  the  IK-  de  I-'ranc  e  in  Rusleboeuf : -^47 
"  /./  (?///)/r  dcspoillciit  lor  luaihhcs  ".  and  in  the  O.  I'ic  in  '  Raonl  de 
Canibrai  '  :  "■■1^  "  n^/V  s/ii-  c<  .v  Iniiilirrs  ns  oist/Zoi/y  ,/iii//trr.'  I  he  r 
has  also  dropped  in  this  case  in  m a k.muk km  ,-///(>/',— a  lorni  which  is 
shown  bv  the  /'  to  be  an  introduction  from  the  l-'rencli,  and  afterwards 
modified.  The  /'  falls  in  Walloniaii  before  tlu-  inserted  lai)ial  in 
MAKMOKK.M.  aiid  also  in  akhokk.m.  .i/>ervj  (it>rt\^y^  malur,^'^^ jnahc 
ricr.:^^  The  same  forms  .m- foimd  in  tJie  '  Chev.  as  II  Ksi).,' :  abrc 
(61S0) ;  iiiat^rr  (  psj'^l. 

e.     I'"inal  /'  after  a  dental  tails. 

i>KKi)i-:KK>/>f/7/;     Ai.rrKiM   ■  /:     m  \(-;sTkrM  ■///;/ ;     mi:tti:kk> 
met.     Mait  {'Crinon  ',  i,  4' :  ''"''•  <'Vi/</.,  i,  2S) ;  rprcine  [ibid..  I,  ii,  3^ ; 

-44  'CN.ssaire.'  s.  v.  24s   l-».  intrrclunicc-  hclwe.-n  /  an.l  r,  -^ee  tre.itmem  -f  /. 

24h  h-urster,  't'liL-v.  av  II  I-^|...'  Nlviii,     2^1  Citca  t>v  I.ittr,.,  '  V>v  t.  fnu..,'  •,.  x.,aybre. 

248  //■/,/.  24';  Si-.ivl.  •  I>ii  t.  (Ill  Wall..'  s    V. 

250  I.eC.raiKlo.  'Iii.l..lu  IVinlc  l.ill^',.).  251    Hid. 

252  Vennesse,  '  I)i<  '    <lii  I'.u.  Will.,'  ~.  v. 


6o 


TH03fAS  I.OCII-: 


III  iNTi<A>{^t{^'r;  ;in(l  coNTK  \:.- /■(*//(■/■,  thf /•  lias  nut  I'alKii  Imi  .m  /• 
has  been  inserted  l)i"t\vftii  tlu'  /ami  ;■  liy  tin  piDCiss  ot  srard/uikh/i, 
to  rt-iuler  niore  t-asy  tlif  proiiiinciaii'iii  of  ilii'  ilir(i(  ult  coiiihinatiun /;-. 


f.     Tlie  final  ((tnihinatioii  sk' r. 


VHKi>cv.v.v.>/crii£t\   .:<k;nosckkk>/(.^////('/;  nascisRI    -ncf. 

in  tliis  coiiihiiiatioi,  liit'  /  lias  l)c'fii  intnpolatcd  Iji'Iulch  v  ami  ;•,  a 
in  l'"itMi(li,  and  tinal  /lias  f.iikn,  as  usual,  aft<  r  llic  dfiital.  'i'iif  / 
was  also  inserted,  .nid  tlio  linal  ;■  ntaiiicd  in  ().  i'ir.;  nais/n  [\';\n 
Flaiiu-1,  '  Mis.,' 42.S( ;  lo/nii.s/i r  [i/n'i/.,  i).  ;vSty). 

jj.     In  MASCl'M'M> /y//;/7,  tlie.v  has  ht-i-ti  clianj^cd  to  r. 

preiuu  (ibid.,  I,  ii,  19);  iiiaiudc  [i/>ii/.,  ii,  ^S),  It  was  n-lained  in 
O.  I'ic.  texts;  estcinlit'  {'\\\c.  et  Nic.,'  wiii,  9);  hafi-r  (ibid..  x\.\,4); 
dcjciidrc  [ibid.,  viii,  16);  aiitrt'  [ibid.,  ii,  25);  iiisfir  1'  Mis.,'  liv,  7); 
apniiiidre  ('  Ciir.,'  \\\\,  9). 

In  the  French  sjioken  lani^iiaiic  final  r  after  a  consonant,  and 
especially  after  a  voiceless  dMisoiiant,  is  on  tli<'  |)oint  of  fallin^.asa 
In  the  patois  of  Cachy  it  has  fallen  lioth  after  voiced  and  voiceless 
consonants. 

The /■  for  .V  in  this  word  is  also  found  in  the  W'alloniau  (lialt(  t.»54 
Chaiij^e  of  .V  to  /"occurs  in  the  '  Cht\ .  as  dtnis  I^sp.,':  /.,//-/('  t^fi-^); 
/>(;;■/<';■;/(' (9679).  This  change  is  also  found  in  ( ).  l'"r.:  iiuir/r,  iiur/er, 
Z'lir/c/ ','^^5  in  Catalan  :  fantanna,  and  in  Port.:  tir)ii\'^'->^  Thisi  hange 
is  very  frequent  in  I'rov.:  alvionni,  azcniiar,  tiuiriidd,  ii/i  i.sun^ue, 
vanuissor,  yrhiy  inidaiiirnt,  diniaf.  This  chanijf  niusi  lia\c  taken 
jjlace  in  I'Teiich  before  s  liecanie  unite  before  a  cnnsonant, 

In  French  r  has  two  sounds  :  "57  the  ,i;uttural  /-made  in  tlu  back  of 
the  mouth,  and  the  lingual  ;•  mack:  with  the  point  of  the  tiin,i;ut-.  It 
is  the  latter  of  these  sounds  which  has  bicii  substituted  for  .v  in  these 
words. 258  This  r  is  widely  spread  in  the  south  of  I'rancf,  but  is  very 
rare  in  the  centre  and  north. »w 

In  \\v\A.\'s\>biir/y  the  /  has  either  been  chanj^ed  to  the  iin.iiual  /', — a 
process  renderetl  easy  by  the  chjse  pliysi<)lo.!.;ical  relation  bttween 
tlu-se  two  sounds, — or  the  /'has  been  interpolated,  as  frei|ULMU]\  took 
place  in  O.  Pic.  before  a  consonant:  unne  I'Auc.  et  N'ic.,'  vi,  23); 
pcrtruis  ('Che\'.  as  deiis  l"-sp.,'  41911;  dnnors  (ibid.,  5964);  utrbor- 
iiicrs  (ibid.,  i)22J\,)\  arporfcs  (ibid .,  10.S0). 

h.     In   i--iRMAKK>//r;;/7,  tlu- r  has  been  attracted  bv  the  piccedlng 
labial. 

/'  is  the  most  movable  of  all  tlie  ccMisonants  in  the  Romance-  lan- 
guages, and  is  frequently  attracted  by  initial  /  andf.''^'^'    Compare  It. 


^Br 


253  Heyer,  '  Plioiietik  ',  52.  354  Vermesse,  '  Diet,  tin  Wall.,'  s.  v.  inarie. 

255  Diez,  '(jramniatik ',  i,  239.  256  l\i>iii.,  iv.  185. 

257  I'eycr,  '  Phonctik  ',  50.  25S   1'.  .Meyer,  Rom,  iv,  182.             259  [hiii. 

260  Uiez,  "Granimatik  ',  1.  223. 


h-eiiti 

Ir.:  /,, 

hn;i<i,\ 

I  ibid. , 

Attn 

Krt-M  > 

Cierin.: 

'llier  R 

/'irbm, 

Ionian 


It  is  ( 

•M'lania 

use  of  ti 

"'"  any  d 

^•iine  wo 

"f  pure 

■ispiratc, 

ilu-  f,,||,,^ 

'  iani.iiioi 

<*\cl,iniat 

"iioniato| 

the  (TV  o( 


Initia 

'■I'ATfM 
On  the 

i)i(V264    ( 

ilisire  fo 
that  the  I 
't  one  tint 
■at.-d  I. 
Ilu-  I)i)\ 

■'i'-    fo!lo\ 

Hibted   t 

^tage  ts. 

■"'  Ailam 
-''j3  ''ilossai 
-'^4  '<!ramm 


'anplil..-t 
Bhidtr 
Gay  lord  Bros.,  Inc. 


I 


Ul     .111    (' 


ami  ;■,  as 

1,      'IIU'/ 

Uri  (Van 

laiiu-cl  in 
,  x\x,4); 
,.,"liv,7); 

iiaiit,  iiud 

fanin:-;.»»3 

1   vdiccleM 

(liaU-it.»S4 

/-/(■  (2^174); 
/,■,  iiitiier, 
"hiscliange 
liisiViine, 
,iiv<-  taken 


piroxoLocY  or  run  iwrois  ()/■  cicf/v 


61 


Ireuto,  frugnn\  stinpo,  'riicstr;  S\-t.:  d  a/ii,  /'liixii^ir;  I'nvi.:  /rrii/nsd: 
I'l'.:  hrehis,  hi  e'ii-iUiiit\/ri)iiui^,\  ti<iii/^ti,  liouhhr;  O,  \'\ .:  fic\)n'y. 
>>>-(xi<'f;  O.  I'ic:  apmoif  CC'Iu'N.  ,;s  II  l",si).,'  SSsi  ,  //ri/>r,xrrir 
ii/ii(/.,  3541); /r^'WivM' Car.,'  clxv,  4). 

Attraction  ot  ;■  hy  llu-  rullnwiir^  ((tn^oiiaiit  laki's  plaii- in  ckana- 
HWM  >  ^c-r/ijr  \  KANM'MTi.rM  •  ,;-r/7////;  (iiitii.:  ckkdi'S  >  i^-i^n/r  : 
•  ■■i.*rm.;  Kk Atsi:i,, -_;•/•/— V.  'I'liis  attraction  also  takes  place  in  the 
'tliLT  Romance  lan;;iiaj;cs  :  \\.:  ii>((\>(ir!//o,  fanirfico;  Sp.:  coirlirfr, 
liirhrar;  I'ro\.:  /)ui('snii.  It  also  occiiis  in  the  Lorraine  and  W'al- 
liiiiiaii   dialects:   I.orr.:   i,'/^(7';/,  1  ,•,  f^iilii,  pini>u'//i\  hriir/l';'^'^^  Wall.: 

TRKAT.MF.NT  ()!•   //. 

It  is  chiefly  in  the  initial  aspii;iti'  in  oiiomatoputic  \\(ii<ls,  am!  in 
reclamations,  that  the  |),itois  of  ('a(  hy  dillVrs  iVom  ilic  I'rench  in  its 
use  of  llu'  aspirate.  In  \vortl>  of  Latin  origin  the  writer  is  not  auart- 
of  any  difference  l)i:tueeii  the  iis.ilie  i^i  ilie  I'atois  and  I'rench.  The 
same  words  have  ilropped  the  initial  aspirate,  and  the  same  have  it. 
Of  pure  I'ic.  words,  Corhlet'^'JJ  j;i\  es  rifiy-ei.y,hl  which  h.,ve  an  initial 
.ispirati*,  hilt  all  of  these  .ire  not  in  use  in  the  I'atois  of  (."achy.  In 
the  followiiij;  interjections  there  is  ;m  initial  aspirate:  flr^- — an  ex- 
( 'i.unation  expressin,^;  disj^ust  ;  I!u-a  civ  for  driving  !'.i,L(s  ;  //'/ — an 
e\(  l.imatioii  to  nuke  horses  ,i;()  to  the  rii;lit,  ;i!ui  the  follow  inj;- 
ononialopo  tic  words:  IL  l;i  to  eiulea- or  ;  liuhu — a  species  of  owl, 
ihe  cry  of  which  h.is  ^iveii  to  it  its  nani'-. 


llu  !iack  of 

lon:j,ue.     It 

X  in  tliese 

hut  is  very 

in;4Ual  '', — a 

i,u  between 
liieiuly  look 
ic."  vi,  22); 
,4) ,  cavbor- 

1.  pie(  eding 

l)niance  Ian- 
IComparelt. 

rlc. 
\bid. 


THE    I' A  LA  I'A  LS. 


C   liKKOKK 


OK    /. 


1      Initial  c. 

ri';NrfM  .'.vf- ;  ei:KAM  .■lir\  ckmiitrkum  .■'siiii(/,-r  \  c\\KKHM>\r'/. 

( )n  the  devel<)])ii)ent  of  tlie  palatal  r  in  I'ic.  tliere  arc  two  theories  : 
I)ie/2'i4  considers  the  X  a  later  de\elopmeiit  liroiij;ht  al)olit  hy  the 
licsiri'  for  a  ^^realer  se|)aration  between  c  and  v.  Joret-''^5  considers 
til, it  the  Pic.  has  stopped  at  a  sta^e  tliroii}^;!!  which  the  French  also. 
It  one  time,  passed:  the  I*"reiicli  i  is  a  development  of  this  comidi- 
Mted  I 

rile  pliysiolof^ical  development  of  the  sound  imist  have  been.don^ 
'Ui-  followinjj  line:  /'/.--Xy  > /y  ^/s>/'.s'>.v.  It  iloi ->  not  seem  to  he 
liiiihted  that  both  Freeh  ami  I'iiard  were,  at  one  lime,  at  the 
^laj;e  is.     The  initial  dental  sound  vanished  from  the  French  at  the 


.''ii  Ailam,  '  I'atois  lorrains 
•-■63  'dlossaire  ',  s.  1.  //. 
.'64  '(irammatik  ',  ii,  460. 


p.  42.  2f«  Vermesse,  '  Diet,  ilu  Pat.  Wall.,'  s.  v. 

^65  C  dans  lc^  langues  ronianes,  ;>8o. 


II 


62 


■///(). ins  /.(>(:[!■: 


Iu';;iniiiii:4  of  tiif  liiiirtft-nll.  cinliny."'  I  lir  l^'n  iich  iicvct  ^ni  lo  ;he 
il;i;;t'  /v,  or  it  iu'\(  r  loiild  liaxc  <U'\('l<i|>i(|  tlu'  sdiiiid  .  nut  ut  it.  I  he 
I 'ic.  was  already  at  tiie  stanc  t\  in  the  '.  Iiiiti  ciitli  i  <iiliii\ .  "7  In  'Aur, 
it  Nil'.,'  this  soiiiul  is  always  uiitt<ii  v\illi  t  :  (/■*(■  isii,  .>.'i ;  t  >  rf 
(xxiii,  -';);  ( /V/ (\.\iv,  S71  ;  i/A'(.\\ii,  Uji.  In  iIk  '  U'l  c.  de  .Moll.,"  it  ig 
urittcn  ill,  uiiiili,  aiciiidiiis;  to  Sucliiir,'^  had  iIm' sound  t  {f's  ( lurlri) 
(■  Mis.,'  l.wvi,  II);  il>t'siii\ihiit.,  I\\  ii,  i-'l ;  rln  rtniii  ('  Car,,'  c.v.xi.s,  11); 
ill)  /i  iil'iil.,  \ ,  f)i. 

Ill  ihr 'Anifl  '  (  hftorc  <•  or /V' fii'iii  ori|.^inal  a  had  the  same  soiiticl 
as  (  he  fore  ori^in.il  /-or  /,  and  this  sound  is  soini  titufs  rcprrsiMilid  l)y 
(7/,  JHit  .i,;ciicralK  hy  r.^'S  'I'olilcr  thinks  tiiat  ilu-.  (  had  titlui  the 
sound    ol'    modirii    l"rtn<ii   el/    ^^K    or    the    sound    of    laii^lihh    < 7/   in 

chill  cll  (/\').-'7" 

I'hf  '('h(.'\-.  as  II  i'!s|i.'  is  not  i  oiisi^tctil  in  lh<-  trance  liption  of  ihis 
soillld,  .IS  it  is  i(.-|)rfsclitid  holii  liy  ('  .and  <//   '7' 

The  cvidi'iua-  of  the  patois  sec  11  is  to  Ik-  a;j,aiiist  tile  theory  of  joret ; 
for,  accordin.s.;  to  .Sik  hii'i,  <■  hefore  ^  or  /  lusi-r  had  ain  other  sound 
than /.v  in  any  of  tiie  < ).  h'r  dialei  is.  e\((|it  thosi  ol' the  N.  V..  and 
m^  of  llu'  ( ).  i'ic.  and  its  later  developnu'iit  .v,  h.ive  dt  \  i  hiped  oiu  of 
A',  and  arc  not  interniediale  hclwefii  that  si>und  and  /. 

h.      Vo-a<cl-\-c  \  (•  or  /,  pretoiiic. 

KACi':MfM>  ;7/<'c7  ;  vhiCiMM  -vc'i/ii  \  \>\t  \  ]\.\T  -iliii':  .w  uiaa.r.M 
>iii~ju  .     This  skives  r,  as  in  i'rt'nch. 

('.      Tost-tonic    .  oh'fl^  r-\  r  or  /. 

niciM     ,// ;   mci'.m:  iiiit;  c\<\  <\:\i .  ■  /ii  ni ,   twc.M,  f'i. 

.\<-cordiii,!.;  to  Sienit,^7(  liiese  two  categories  M)  and  e!  hoiii  .:,;;i\  e  tlie 
s.niie  result  ill  ( ).  I'ic  ;  namely,  is:  hut,  whether  llie  v  \\as  voiced 
in  the  former  case  and  \ oicele.'^s  in  tiie  latter,  lie  does  iioi  slate.  I  le 
.ilso  liiuls  cases  in  which  c  -  r  <jr  /  '-;i\  es  i  li  or  f ,  Imt  tlies.-  he  1  mi-^iders 
words  of  learned  ori.Liin. 

A  ch.ir.icterislic  which  dislin.L;  ;hes  (  >.  h'r.  Iron:  (  ).  I'jr.  texts  in, 
dial,  while  in  the  former  the  tiii.il  (  oiiiliination  r  ■  r  or  /,i;i\i  >  /:,  in 
I'ic.  it  :4i\es  /.s.^74 

1  )annesli'ter275  develops  the  i/  as  follows:  iM..\ri:i-;i-  /»/(/(7V/7> 
f>lai(jrri'>pliiji-!'rc>/>liiifzir.p/(iisii{  pkvirl.  lint  in  this  lie  medis 
lo  show  how  /'/(ii/.:iri-ni-\i\  dexelop  fidui  /^/n/rrrr.  This  w.is  n  1  cried 
hy  I  (oniiiv.4,  who  iiroposes  ;'-'7'  k.xijo.nim  ■  ra/^oiitiii  ,-  i;ifsoiiiiii  1  ad' 
:(>iiiiii>  ruisDii. 

C,    IlKKOKi;     !•;    OK     1.  ;';'^ 

.1.      Inilial  .i,'  bi'Comt's  /,  as  in  l-'reiuh.  ^'^ 

I ;  \:  1. A  K  !•;  ^~li\  ( ;  r;  n  r  !•;  .\i  >  .-'j; ;  c :  r.  s  n  1 .  k  .m  ^  -'tj/i. 

266  Scluvaii,  ■( '.r.miiiMiik '.  11.88.  267  '.Am  .  et  Ni.:.,' 61.  26S  //■/tf. 

269    I'.ililei,  •.\iiicl  ',  \\i,  270  //'/./.  271    I'iir^tcr,  •Clicv,  as  It  r,-.ii.,'  1.  01 

272  (Ir.ibfi's  'Cir'.iiKlriss ',  1.  580.  273  IcNur  l,.it.  t- vor  c  unci  .•' im  I'ik-.,ii.    4, 

274  Suchier,  'Aiic.  tt  Sir.,'  p.  („  ;  \-i,ii  Humel,  'Kcc.  .Ic  .M.il'.,'  cw.^vii;  Si..-iiit.  1'/  Cit, 
p.  16.  275  AVw.  iii,  387,  27O  Gcschiclue  des  i.ut.  .  ,  p.  lu. 


'I'his    I 

folirlet'll 
w  hetlier 
In  (;i.N 
I  >ii  Z''7';  e 
Is  |iro|i,il 
lliat,  .lite 
form  .J,'/-// 
of  tiiis  111 
liple  of 
piiiiciple 
modern  | 
iii\(.'Stij;al 

1 1.      roTi'f 

I'KKilDI 

lilt'/. 

The  ,.'• 
■efore  it. 
7'/V/. ,  ii,  7 

KI'I.ICKi.N 

I  his  chill 
Kom.iiice 
.  l'"or  the 
li.ilect  ~  i; 
— anrilii. 

II  I'row  t 
iles  cs/i). 
rziri'i:-^^^ 

This  ch; 
le  sound 
Tth  and 
f  the  har 
■111  of  air 
irl  of  lilt 
is  prodiK 
oiith.  1 
least  ac 
■  mouth, 
(  k  part 


Initial 

lANIAKI' 

Ncia.i.Ai 

■7  Schwan. 

::■  ■  Diet.  I- 

2  //vV/. 


.^fylord  Brna.,  Inc. 


/'//ovo/  ()(, )  (>/■■  I  hi:  r.\  rois  of  cicny.        f,^ 

'l"liii   inus(    li.i\f  (l(\  tliiiicd   aliin;^    llic  tollnu  iiii;   line;   </  -,^7     dj   ■ 
^iittn'.'ie      i/l.-1.     Ill  l'"rtii(  li  ilii- 'liiii.il  sDiind  u,i>  losi  at  tlic  licniiinin^; nf  tin- 
it  it.     riie       loiirti'i'iitli   I  riitiiiv.^77     I'or  'Ain-.  tt  Nic,' Sik  liicr--78  cimiui   (l((  idc 
Id  'Aui-.       ulifllifi  il  liiul  llif  ^^ullllli  h  ur  (/'•. 

.i.'l ;  ( ' //  111  (ilNiilv  AM   •.<~.s/r' lintli  tlif  initial  and  iinciial  ,;■  have  lii-coinc   ». 

di.ll.'ii  is  I  »ii  z-'?';  f\i>laiiis  till-  l''i.  ,i,'V7/( /,-v  l)\  tlic  principle  ot  dissiinilalioii.  It 
(/,v  (//(//i  v)  w  priil)alili-  that  tlie  same  chaii.nf  has  lalon  place  in  tiic  paldis,  yiid 
cNxi\.  I  1)1  ill. It,  alti  TW.uil,  the  initial  :  was  assimilated  In  the  smnul  s.  \\  the 
liMin  ,;'cv/c/.-v  (iiiild  In  Inuiid  in  aiu  < ).  I'ic.  lc\i  it  would  fiirnisii  proof 
mif  sonntl  ol  this  ini-lliod  of  cliaiijif.  This  fxplanalion  snpposcs  tlial  llu- piin- 
cMiiii'd  liy  iipic  <»r  dissimilation  was  slronj^cr  in  tlif  ol<l  lan^iia);u  lliaii  tin- 
iitlui  ilie 
■  li'^li  .  //  in 

invcstij^ation  to  disctiss  in  lliis  wmk 


|iiiiiciple  ol    assimilation,   and   that    tiic  ifsrisf  is   tlu-  case  in    the 
modern  patois — a  supposition   wlii<'li    in\o|\cs    too    wide   a    lifld    o| 


loll 


lilts 


ry  of  jorct ; 

th'T  sound 

N.   I'.,  and 

ipcd  out  of 


\\  1(1  1.1.1  M 


l>.      /'c^rt'c'/ -^-i,'"  t  c  Ol'  /. 

i-kk;ii)IM>/"/7//'  ;  nnii  it.m  :>iliii  \  I'Aok.nskm,  /'iiti-d  ;    ma(;is  1  rim 

iiief. 

Tlu'  ,£,'■  fell,  as  in  P'rcncli,  after  a  parasitic  /  had  lieeii  devehijied 
icfore  it.  So  also  in  ( ).  I'ic:  /';v'//  ('.\nc.  et  \ic.,'  \i.  t,\)  ;  /nii/r 
'hi if.,  ii,  7) ;  I  (liiir  C  .Mis.,"  ccl\,  1 1  ;  ;■('/  C  Car.,'  .\.\x,  1).  in  the  patois 
ki:i.I(;|(ini;m  has  hecoini'  rr/itju,  ,iiul  *('iiikik(;i  a.mm  ;  •  .v/v/Vrc/V'. 
riiis  clian.nf  of  the  palatal  to  a  sihil.int  also  takes  jtlace  in  ollu'r 
knniance  dialei  ts. 

,  l'"or  the  dialect  of  (iene\a  I  .ittri'i"-'  i^ivts  ii'riisirii.  In  the  \eiielian 
lialect  ~  is  tin-  only  result  of,;'' — ar/ento.='^'  In  the  Sicilian  it  becomes 
'— aiK-ilii.''^'  In  .Spanish  it  heconies  .v  after  ;/ and  ;  :  arsfit,  orsi/a.'^i 
11  rro\ .  the  same  clian.L;e  takes  place  as  in  .Sp.  I'roin  ( ).  Vr.  Die/ 
il      .,^i.,l,g      ites    (•s/(nizi(t  AWi]    atar~ic.     In    W  allonian    it    is   chan:.^cd    to    .r    in 

asvoi.-ed  '~/V';.-'S4 

.,i(,.  j  Iq  This  chani;-e  of  ^..  to  z  is  due  to  ph\  sioloi;ical  causc'S.  in  both  cases 
If  sound  (ollowin.u  it  is  a  front  \ouel.  .;■  is  proiUiced  by  closing-  the 
(th  and  pri'ssin.L;  the  back  jiart  ot  the  ton.i;ne  a,u;ainst  the  back  part 
!'  the  hard,  and  the  front  part  of  the  sol'l  jialate,  and  e.N|)irin.i;  a  cur 
111  of  air:  il  is,  thereiore,  sounded  partly  with  ori.;aiis  in  the  back 
111  of  the  nioiitii,  and  p.irtlywilh  tiiose  in  the  front  of  tlu;  month. 
I',  produced  entirely  by  the  action  of  the  ors^ans  in  the  front  of  tlie 
Miith.  1  leiice  tlie  chaii.ne  from  .;  to  r  is  produced  by  the  principle 
least  action — by  employin.i;  simi>ly  the  orx;ans  in  the  tVont  part  of 
■-  mouth,  instead  of  combining;  tlu.'se  with  the  action  of  those  in  tin 
I  k  part  of  the  month. 

TH!':  l'()S'r-l'.\I..\  lALS. 
(•  hi;kiiki-:  a. 

Initial  jiretonic  c  remains  imchaiitjed. 

;  AN'rAKi-:  >  Xvr//;    cai.kimc.>  ki;  >  Icoji  \   v.\\<v\:S\.\v.ws\>kn-pt_tli\ 
.\cv.\.\.\v,v.>  kasli  \  cakicaki:   -Icrrn 


(  ollsiders 

.    te\ts    i^l, 
;i\i  >  /:,  in 

is  lie  u'-'-ds 
,'as  r<  iecii.'d 
(i/iiiit     I  'id- 


p..    u  o  1 


■-  Schwan. 'r>rainniatil< ',  8?.  278  M 'traniiiiatik ',  i,  270.  279   P.  58. 

'Diet.  I'raii.,' s.  V.  (/(/;»•■,?•/<•«.  2^1    Hie?.,  'flramin.itik  ",  1,  269. 

2  //■/(/.  283  lir'J.  2S4  Korir,  '  Diet.  I.iig.-fran.,' i .  v. 


64 


THOMAS  I.OaiE 


III  tin-  O.  Pic  texts  it  reiii.iiiis  Ix-forc  .111  <?.  wliicli  is  preserved; 
caitif  {'  \vn:.  et  Nic.,'  i,  2);  laiis  {ihiJ.,  i,  N) ;  (<?:<//■;  [ihiJ.,  ii,  12); 
(?r(j/<?  (//'/(/.,  ii,  29).  Ill  tiiis  text  it  ;ils()  retains  tin-  l..itiii  soiiiid  (/:) 
l)ef<)re  an  a,  which  has  liLCume  <"  ur  /V,  alth(>ii,i;h  tiie  traiisciipiiiin . 
varies  trom  c\  qii,  /•,  the  funner  hi'iiii;  the  nmst  tVeijiieiit  :  2S5  rcrqniir 
(XX  vi,  17);  aforkcut  (xi\,  71;  cival  (ii,  19);  rcvalirr  {\\,  25);  h:uc/,'r 
(ii,  311.  Ill  the  'Aniel  '  it  alu.ixs  leiiiaitis  with  tiie  smincl  /•.28r>  in  t|,,, 
'  Cliev.  I'.s  II  I'.sp.,'  k,  c  ami  til  an-  loiiiul  tor  r  .iiiil  a:-'^7  \\\  tin-  '  \<cv. 
lie  Moll.,'  (■  liet'iire  a,  wliii  h  remains,  has  tin-  s.iiiie  sound  ,is  r  hetorc 
ii,  uliii'ii  lias  iiecumr  (■  or /V.^ss  it  is  preserved  also  in  the  'Ch.  du 
Venn.'  hetore  u,  or  </  u  hicli  has  become  if  :  '8')  dta/  {\\  2) ;  ( aii//>(\ .  Si; 
(iiinbrr  (vii,  ,^) ;  iHi/cr/ris  (iv,  2)  ;  rskfvins  (vi,  4). 

Ill  the  '  Rom.  de  la  \iol."  Joret  fmds  the  Latin  c  npreseimd  hoth 
In  ('  and  c'l — fit'teen  times  liy  the  former,  and  forty  times  li\  the; 
latter.".!"  In  many  other  texts  he  iinds  the  same  variation,  and  <  on- 
cludes  that  c  was  used  in  the  ori.^inal,  an<l  that  the  many  changes  to 
(7/  were  (hie  to  the  later  scribe,  and  that  those  are  the  most  autlx  ntio 
M.SS.  in  wliith  c  is  preserved.'"' 

In  the  followins;  worils  initial  r  has  become, i,'':  tAii.\i.i.r.\i  >!,',-'() ; 
*c.\  rr  I.  i.\kK;-.i,'-(/ ////// ;  *c'.\i"oi)icti..\Ki  •ini/iii/i  ;  i:m<\)\v\\  >  oard, 
and  the  verb  formed  from  this  word,  i^ardi.  This  clian};e  of  c  to  ir\^ 
t'ljund  ill  the  Wallonian  u/t'L;i7/o//ii-r,''i^  o-aJt-yu  JouancoiiN  cites. e'/'v/* 
and  i;(in/t-r  from  invpntt>ries  of  the  ei.i;hteentli  century.  This  clian;^^e 
of  <  to  ^'^  has  also  t.ikeii  |>lace  in  the  other  Romance  lan.miaj^fs  : -'94 
It.:  (•(it'/ti,  i:;(iinht'rt\  j^ii.s/ii^-f.rf,  liafta,  i;v/>/>iif  .■  .Sp,:  hvi/i/kiii), 
i^iiiiiil/a,  s^nttU  i^iiriii:  l*ro\.:  .£,'(;/ and  m/.  i><i/>iti.  In  I'Vench  initi.d  f 
has  become  ,l,^  altliou.i;h  not  before   d.  m  ,i>rii/Jfrt\  };t'hi/tf,  i,'/r/\,   i;y<is,     '''<^'  ^'"|■| 


words 
I  IM> 
(     k) 
iinchai 
worils 

'  .     r  i 

^•|■:(:.^ 
Jiii'ji . 
.'let  ore 

<1.      Cn. 

ni..\M 

c.wi  ■.-■, 

in  N'ort 

loret  sa 

uliicli   t 

llieir  ph 

"f  i)Iaci 

'11   this 

^lock— t 

*ieriiian 

<'erman 

<■  l)l'C,llll 


medial  the  chan.ue  of  .'■  to,;'  is  (|tiite  freiiiunt  in  all  the  R(jni, 


nice 


ilialecls.^ys 


n  the  combination  cons  -  ha  bei'omes  7,  as  in  French. 


'  >ernian:| 
HI  their 
c   Hijih 
M'irant, 


\  INDU  AKi: 
>  tiiiz. 


■-•7 : 


IlliUAKi: 


c. l<ANK'/^M  •  i::iaz  ;    n.\  ru  cm 


I''iirster  remaiks- 


hat   this  is  one  of  the  iiecaliariiies  v.  Iii(  h  dis- 


tini;uish  the  lie  de  h'rance  dialect  from  the  I'icard  and  oti 


lers 


hile 


the  tormer  has,  as  the  result  of  this  combination  .?,  the  ( ).  Pic.  Ii.id  S', 
/>rrr,'iirr  {'  CUl-w  as  II  F'^sp.,'  792.P  ;  i  //rtirr/iic  {i/ih/..  ;i95.U '•  <fititt/iigr 


He  savs  the  I'icard,  Ik 


>wever,  must  have  been  \,ici 


illa- 


tiiij;  between  j  and  X,  and  that  this  is  shown  bj' ti;e  occnrrenee  of  such 


words  as 


Sd"' 


li.is  becoiin'  universal  in  the  modern  patois,  except  in  the  U 


.u  ing; 


285  Siicliier.    .\iic.  el  Nii:.,'  57.  2S6  'I'ubler,  'Aniel 

J87  Kl'irster.  'I'liev.  as  II  l.sp  ,'  liii.  I'^S  Van  ll.ini 

iSi)  N'eiim.iiin,  '  l..'iiii-  iiml  I'le.xi'Mnlelire  ',  75. 

J90  'Joret,'  /dans  lei  luii^iies  romances,  22j 


.1,  •  R.: 


de  M.-ll. 


2(;2 
.■Q4 


Vermrssr.  '  Diet,  du  Wal 


293 


Littr 


291    Ibid.,  221). 
Pict.  fran. 


irde. 


I)ie7,  Tirainniatik, 


1.  »44- 


295   Die/,  'dranimalilf,'  i,  244. 


296  'Cliev.  ab  11  Ksp.,'  liv 


hiiti 


.\MII. 


iiiihr 

Car., 

rved 


/'•.v  (500S) ;  itfrii:^oi<;nc  {^},.).\):  A/r^'/c?  (S779).  The  sound      | 


lore  a\ 
n  (;.\: 
.1    chail 

'il-KlM 

<,'■  to  /\ 


;i\iii: 


1 .7  '  Uii 
"^q  Joretl 


Tarnphief 
Bi'ider 

.X^,y'ord  Bro^.   Inc. 


p//().V()/j)(;)-  or  /■///••  />.] ro/s  or  c.ic//y. 


65 


prc'Sf  t'\  I'll . 
/(/. ,  ii,    1:21; 

II  soiiiul  (/(■) 
ransiiiplion 

25) ;  Ixutlff 
(-.28^     In  llic 

III  tlu-  '  Kcr. 
I  as  r'  licturc 
llic  '  l"li.  (hi 

iain}>{\.  Si; 

SfiUid  l)<>lli 
iiiiL'S  liv  the 
111,  ami  inii- 
,■  rliaiiK^'S  to 
(St  autlit  lUio 

,i,i,rM>,i,T''> ; 
i)vvs\>^i:  art/, 
e  of  f  to  i^  is 

IN  (■ilt-'S.?'<i'/'(/* 

This  c:iianj;e 
\iis;uau,t's  :  -'94 
, :  i;(iiii/>ar<), 
fiicti  iiiilial  C 

A  ;'/"■"•■  A''"''^' 
the  Kom.mce 


words:  coi.i.dCAKi:  ,-/(•//('/ ;  c  an  km  ■,'/,;■  :  cakicaki:  .-Xv;-//;  mirca- 
n- SI > III t'lrri.  Thcsi-  art-  SLiiii-i)atois  forms,  and  iIk'  cli.ni.ue  from 
(  k)  to  r  is  due  t(»  l-'niu  li  iiillufiici.-.  In  'Auc.  ct  Nic'  tlic  /•  is  still 
iiiichaii.ut'd  :  (7V;/(n,47);  ('<'r,/iiifr  {\\\\,  17).  'rii.-  soiimi  <'  in  these 
words  has  developed  aloii<;  the  follovx  Ih.l;  Hue  :  k  ^  kj:>  tjyfs:^  t^s(     i\. 

.  .     c  ill  the   comhinalioii    vo:i'i'l \  (Atonic   a.    uliere    the   prerediii- 
syllahle  has  a  seeomlary  acct-ut. 

\i:(:aki;,>  ;//.7r7/:  i-acaki;  -piini;  iMiM.icAKr.  -Tplitiji;  i.ocaki;:.. 
Jncji.  As  is  I'Veiieh,  the  <  l\'ll  after  \\  par.isitir  /  had  lieeu  develojied 
lietore  it. 


Cous  t  (•  '  film/  (7. 

lU.ANfAM  >  A/(T<'  ;   MnSfAM 


:il,'l 


i)i,.».^v  .»  .1  ,•  .■111  1  ,    •!  I-  Tt  .»  11     ■  ./(,(  I   ,   S'  ('('  AM     •  A  ('.'(';  HI 

AM     r'li/f".   ().  i'ic:  (^/(7//<'(' ('Mis.,' Ix\\\  ill. 


(CAM    •/'///,-  ;   VAC- 

6) ;  /)(Ji(/-r  ('  Car.,'  I.wv,  6y. 


iK'h. 

-V    . 

ies  V. hii  h  dis- 
(.ihers  ;  uliile 
().  Pie.  had.s: 
^3) ;  i/tt  iii'lngf 
-.  been  \.ii'illa- 
rrcme  of  such 
9).  The  sound 
1  tlie  follow inj? 

Ii,l)..'  c.xxxii . 
V.  Ill r lie 


(AM  vi'ii-.  ().  I'ic.:  (^/<7//<-(' ('Mis.,' I.xxwiii,  6);  /u)/^ /•,■(•  Car.,' I.wv,  6y. 
in  North  NormamU -")?  also  r  before  </  remains  inn  haii.i;ed,  as  in  Ticard. 
|ort-t  says  the  popnlation  of  the  district  of  the  North  of  Norm.mdy  in 
which  the  c  remains  is  chielly  of  Norse  ori<;in.  This  is  shown  bv 
'.heir  physioy;nomy  and  by  the  etymolo.i,'y  of  the  majority  of  the  names 
n\  places  in  this  territory. i<3«  Hnt  before  the  Norse  were  esta!)Iished 
!!!  this  territory  it  was  already  inhabited  1>\  another  Low  (ierm.m 
>lock— the  .Salian  I""ranks.»'>>  Tlie  lan.<;na!:;e  spoken  by  these-  Low 
('■ermans  kept  the  original  Indo-lliiropean  j;nttnral,  while  liie  Fli^ili 
(.erman  tribes  which  jieopled  that  part  of  French  territory  in  which 
I  i)ecame  ",  chanjictl  the  Indo-i'lnrop/'in  ,i;nttiiral  to  a  spuant.''*'  In 
!he  Norman-I'icard  district  the  Latin  lanunaye  was  spoken  by  Low 
'■.ermans,  wiiose  mother-lon-ue  kept  the  ,!L;nltnral.  and  they  kept  it 
111  their  adojiled  lan.s,niaL;e  ;  in  th.it  p.irt  of  I''r,ince  in  which  /:  l>e(anie 
I  Hi};h  rierm.ms,  whose  niother-toii.i;ue  chan.i;ed  the  i,nittiJra!  to  a 
-pirant,  chani;ed  it  also  in  the  adopted  kinjina.ne. 


(.  hi;k(iki;  a. 


Initial  .c  rem.iins. 


•,\y\U.\M    -J^illll  \      (iAKlMNCM     ■  4,'-,?r(/r  ;       (lALIilNCM     -.C'"'.        <  >.       I'JC.: 

■iiii/yr  ('.\nc.  et   Nic.,"   ii,    11;   xii,    iS)  ;   _i;i!n/i//   ii/>ii/..   i\,  21);  giir/w 
Car.,' cv,  3) ;  j^ti/)tr  [il'it/..   Iwii,   21.     The  same  canses  which  pre 
-  rved    Latin   c  before   <;   nuist    ha\e  i  .insefl    the    preservation    ol  f; 
iftore  (r. 

In  c, .\\v,v..\\:S \s\  ,> /i-tifii  111 .  the  prim  iple  of  dissimilation  h.is  caused 
!,e  chany:e    of  ,4,'   to    /c.     In    Cur.    uai  Di      I..    *y,\v\i.\y\>/i,H/,    and 
..ii-Ki  M   • /lof.  the  patois  has  an  initial  aspinite      This  is  not  a  ch.m.ue 
!  (,>•  to /',  bnl,  after  the  initi.d   t,',  an  ,i<pir.ite   sonnd   was  de\clopfd 
;!\  in^' .C//,  and  then  the  ,;,•  dropped.     It  is  the  same  prorrss  iiy  which 

J 17  '  Dm  Patois  N'oriiianil  ',  13).  iijS  IbiiJ  .  p.  177. 

iqcf  Joret,  '  I)ii  I'.itois  Norni:iiMl  ',  p.  271.  joo  //•id.,  172. 


66 


THOMAS  LOG  IE 


P 


Latin  weirds  with  initial  /  have  developt-d  //,  as  the  initial  soiiiul  in 
Sp. :  f>fli  :-■  li ;  i"HK  Ki  M  >  hierro  ;  fi  i.iiM  >  hijo. 


it 

t 


1).     Intervocalic, if. 

i'i.AC.AM>/)A';    i'A(;AMM,-/>(yr' ;    i-ic.ARi:  >//;<!/'/;   i"r(;AM>/>V/. 
in  French,  the  ,i,''  falls  after  a  parasitic  /  has  been  devel(>i)ed  hefur- 

THE   \K1.ARS.  \ 

C.  '■ 

A.     Initial  c  remains,  as  in  French. 

ciKSiM>X7// -;  coKNA>Xv/;v/ ;  c(juam>^,i;  coKNr.M>/v;r.  In  the 
patois  initial  (has  become  '  in  C()(,)IkkI';  ><>//';  C(K>sri:Ki  -^v,^; 
coM.iciKKK  :>(','///-  Tiiese  have  developed  after  the  analogyof  words 
with  initial  c  -  c  or  /;  hut  the  latter  have  developed  one  staj;e  fnrther 
than  the  former:  k> kj>fj>ts> is  (^('), 

b.  Intervocalic  velar  <  falls,  as  in  French. 

sKcrRiM  >.?,';';  *i'UACi"rr.M  >/>/(' ;  K()Ci;M>/fr;  jocf:\i>Z(r  ;  i.oeili 
>jn\  C).  Pic: /«  ('Anc.  et  \ic.,'  iv,  S)  ;  sciir  ('Car.,'  Ix,  loi ;  se« 
('Mis.,'  ccviii,  9);  ////  ('Car.,'  Ixx.w,  3);  ^^/// (' Car.  '  Ixii,  4).  In  the 
patois  AcrTrM> becomes  ad^iii,  and  \cvx\kv.v.> aifzizji.  In  these 
words  the  velar  c  must  have  chanjjed  first  to  the  medial  velar  (,^  and 
thi^'  .v  then  ileveloped  in  the  same  way  as  ,i^  before  r  ux  i :  }^>gj--dj 
>(fc-  In  ().  Pic.  the  medial  velar  is  found  ai^iiisit'r  ('Auc.  et  Nir.,' 
viii,  8;  xvi,  24):  ai^u  ('Car.,'  xliii,  71;  <?,i^///.v/V/- (' Mis.,'  cxxxii,  12). 

c.  Initial  (before  r  or  /,  remains,  as  in  French. 

CRUCKM>^'/-«/ :    CRKI)KkK>X"7^^;':    CLAty)KKK>X'A>r  :  CLAVKM>X7^. 

In  CRiHRi'M>,j,'-;-/«!i,  and  ci.Ari)irM>,i.''/()(/,  it  ischani>;ed  tt)  the  medial 
•;utlnral  g.      The  same  change  has  taken  place  in  Fr.  i^/as. 

VELAR  .4'. 

a.     Initial  ,1^  remains,  as  in  I'Vench. 

GirrTAM>.t,''/"''.  f'L-STAM>.i,'«  ;  oriiKRNARK  >,c/^rrr;//.  ().  Pic.  .•,'■'»- 
/oM^i-r  (' Mis.,'  cciv,  2);  ffuerroiir  {'  C,\r.,'  xxxi,  S). 

THE   SPIRANT  J. 

a.     Initial y  remains  2,  as  in  French. 

JAM>~<?;  jrvi;NF-:.M>,rO// ;  j()crM>r(r;  in  the  patois  n mck.m  lias 
become  r'(V//5.  This  change  is  due  to  a  cnissing  bi-tween  ^(';/?\--tl» 
form  we  should  expect — and  zu'ik. 


I.     f>-\-yoi 
Riliia'.M 

reiich  :  i 
'(•fore  it 
liinks  this 
e  explain 
xactly  as 
ame  ;  in 
rst  perso 
hat  the  U 
iibj.  Hor 
;as  deveh 

z''\  y()(t 

cavka.m; 
Illy  excep 
tained    '"i 

■  \  el(!pf(l 
\'>-\-yO(i 

SAIMAM> 

:ily  excel 
list  have 
•  yo(f  col 
iiissafia.i'b 
pe  reccis 
^11  i — of  t 


I) 


voc 


1)    d'AI) 

<2)  duk: 
Tiiis,  a(( 
'I  expl.iiii 
liwanj"7 
I'  case  it 
lier,  it  ii,- 
Aelo|)ine 
''iii/s  >ryo 

I    ''Ir.imi 

i    (.)llOll!tl 

.   Koiii.  XV 


Bidder 

Ji'^yiord  Brn«. .  Inc. 


iiil  S(Kiii(I  in 


PHONOLOGY  OF  11  IE  IWTOfS  OF  CACIIY.  O7 

THK    I.AI5IALS  t  VOI) 


b-\-yod. 


ed  Ixr-foi'-  i^ 


Krni:i'M..»/7/-;  ;  tihiam  > //'J ;  camhiaki'  'Xv?*:!;  kaiuim  >  yv/j;- ;  *sa- 
irM>.V(>c.  Arcordiiii;  to  Scluv.in,3"  tliis  L^ivrs  .1  (l()iil)l<-  result  in 
ifiicli  :  in  certain  cases,  lie  says,  tiu-  labial  produces  ;i  parasitic  / 
ictbre  it  and  then  falls;  in  other  cases  it  becomes  ~.  MnssafiaJ'j- 
hinks  tliis  />j  has  re.ijnlarly  become  ~,  aiul  that  the  exceptions  are  to 
e  explained  by  the  inlluence  of  aiialo^fy.  The  jiatois  ha^  d-veloped 
•\actly  as  the  l-'rench,  ami  the  excej-tions  to  Mnssafia's  rule  .ire  the 
atne  ;  in  the  jiatois  :  si\  ciiii,  i\  first  person  present  in(li(ati\e  and 
irst  jK-rson  present  subjmictive  of  iiAiii-Ki;.  C.  i'arisi"j  considers 
!iat  the  form  e  comes  from  aJD  for  the  indicative  and  <?/<?  lor  the 
A-or.  in  the  "''■'■  "oriiinti  considers  the  form  .V('  to  be  modeled  on  c.  /'-{-yod 
srKKixvi^'*  '•'"  developed  aloni:  the  tbllouinii-  line:  /tJ>/>~>~. 
ogy  of  worctB 


staj^e  fnrtlmr 


r'-Kl'f''/lH'C'omes  r,  as  in  r'rench. 


CAVHAM>/''(L- ;  Ai!i!Ki;\iAKi;>(7/)/v;'/;  si;K\iiNri;.\i  ..vr/-jr.  'i'he 
Illy  exception  to  this  in  the  patois  is  i'i.r\  iam  />/:■.  Here  the  :■  is 
■tained  from  analo,!;y  with  pi  viur.  The  f  .rm  fliiv  is  cited  by 
iltre.*^'4  from  the  O.  !->.  of  the  thirteenth  century.  'I'he  v^,y(>d  has 
vehiped  in  a  maimer  similar  to  b^yod:  i<j>v''~ ^■'i. 


\i-\-yod  becomes  J,  as  in  I'lencii. 


Kuc.  et  Nic.,' 
xxxii,  12). 


Ix,  10);  seig 
ii,  4).  In  the 
7/.     In  these 

velar  ^,^  and  sa imam >.?</.? ;  Ai)iM<oi'UiAKi;>c?/'/-i^)\/;  ki;i>ko1'iaki.  ■  ;.'/>/v.V/.  The 
Illy  exception  to  this  is  A'' -p-  '  '"'  P  before  the  yod  in  ni'ioNKM 
list  have  fallen  thront;h  dissimilation  belbre  tin-  transformation  of 

•  l^y^/  con  menced.      /' i  yod  has    developed    thus:    />j  .^/>::  >ps  ^S. 
'iissafia.ioj  considers  the  O.   Fr.   rccicf  an   analoi^ical  form  on  the 

pe  ffccis,  and  ilerixes  it  from  Ki;ci;i'i).     The  correspondiiii;  form— 
clavkm>X7^,  '"' — <•'  tilt'  i)alois  must  be  exjilained  in  the  same  uav. 
to  the  medial 

Tin-:  1)FA"!AI.S  -^^OD. 
l)+yod. 

•  I)  (;rAniA>.37/(' ;  .mi:i)HM     /;//7';   fnunM     />.'/??•. 

12)  !)H'RNfM> -«;-;  iiAKDi' AM;>(^)r:  ,   i'i;i)i(  AM;/iy^'I, 

This,  accordin,L;  to  Mussat'ia,  !•'''  has  .ui\en  ^  in  I-'rench,  but  he  does 

O.    Tie..  i;0'  it  explain  the  mnnerous  case-  'n  uhi<  ii  it  lias  not  .nixeii  this  result. 

li\vanJ<'7  thinks  it  has  tlexelop     !  ir,  two  dilferent  dirt'Clions  ;  in  the 

.    :t'  case  it  has  fallen  after  (level,     in.i;  a  parasitic  /  before  it  ;  in  the 

'    her,  it  has  tleveloped   thus:  dj     ./:•  ■:.     The  patois  also  siiows  a 

\elopment  in  two  directions,  but,  reasoning  from  analogy  with  the 

'idfs  Vyod,    and  f^yod,   the   prob.d)ilit\    is  stroiii;  that   Mnssafia's 


ivnici:m  has 
en  ''~ciii's—\\vt 


I    '<'.r.imm;itili  ",  64.  j^2   A'.'/H.  Nviii ,  547, 

;  (.liKvlod  liv  -Mass.ifia,  lii>ni,  xviii.  544.  y.^  •  Diit.   franc.,'  s.  v. 

A'.iw.  .xviii,  546.  juo  V?t'"/.,  .wiii,  544.  307  Gramniatik,' 65. 


(• 


ISiil 


68 


'///(hv.is  /.()(.//■: 


theory  is  correct,  ami  tliat  tlie  (.'xccptions  arc  to  In-  explaiiud  as  dii. 
to  some  cause  still  uiiknouii.  j 

b.  Pretonic  /-HjorfbeconiL's  -■,  as  ill  i'rench. 

RA'rioNi;M>;7/<'j() ;     AcrTiAKi;><></~/V///;     v{>viosKyt>/>ui'zi'.      In 
I).  F'ic.  this  was  written  with  .v  or  ss,3''*>  whicl)  had  the  voicec'  soiiiu!  ;  : 
raisou,  sai'so)/,  fxiison,  poi.ssoii,  saissoii,  /ivrisoii.'i'*)    The   traiiserip-  ; 
lions  s  and  .s\v  are  found  for  the  s.inie  word  1)\  Sienit,  and  in  the  sanit 
text,  tints  showinsi  that,  as  niedials,  ,v  and  ,v.s  hail  the  same  \  ahie  in 
IMc.     This  is  <H)ntrary  to  the  opinion  of   joret,."!'"  who  says   v.v  \\a^ 
voiceless,  and  s  voiced,  as  niedials.     'I'-Yyod  develo|)ed  thus  :  Ij  ■  fs 
tz>z. 

c.  Post-tonic  /'fj'(;r/ before  a,  or  c  \yo({\a. 

TKACTIAM  >  frd^s  \       I'l.A  TICAM  >/>/(>.V  ;        rKTlA  >pJCS  \         lAClAM  ::-/(IS  : 

SKR\\\  I  Ay\>  spin's  ;  c,\..\cii:M>x'^/as.  In  the  '  Ch.  dn  \'erni.,'  Ncii- 
mamun  considers  both  r/i  and  fas  the  product  of  this,  and  thinks 
these  two  si.^ns  had  the  same  sound  in  all  c.ises,  namely,  I,  and  that 
this  is  the  universal  product  for  I'icard  texts.  One  exc(|)lioii  to  this, 
liowe\er,  is  ^i^rns,  whicli  Sienil  faili-d  to  lind  as  jj/v;}  in  the  texts  <\- 
aniined  by  liim,3'2  and  which  is  not  found  in  rh\  nie  with  .v  in  the  '  Kn 
lie  Moll. ,'313  and  which  was  wron.i;fully  introchucd  as  .;'/ j(7/c  into  the 
"Alexis"  by  Cj.  Paris,  into  die  'Aniel  '  liy  ToMer.and  into  the  'Ciju 
j^ies'  by  Raynaud.  Mussafla3M  considers  the  non-occurrence  it{\!^)(n  /if 
in  Pic.  shows  that  it  is  not  a  wonl  of  i)oi)nlar  oriiiui.  i  le  thinks  .v  •  ]■('(/ 
always  _t;i\es  'lie  same  pi'oduct.  u  hetiier  pntoiiic  or  post-tonic,  .ind 
that  l'"rencli  forms  with  the  termination  -(•((' come  from  -t'rj'it.i's  This. 
of  course,  inijilies  that  the  Pic.  forms  ending  in  -e(  /;c  for  the  old  tt  xts, 
and  £'.f  for  the  niocUrn  patois,  (ome  also  from  -<ij,i.  Ihit  it  is  bold  lo 
demand,  and  hazardous  to  admit  that  all  such  forms  as  lifftauclsc 
('Mis.,'  clxxxviii,  10);  distrnhc  ("Car.,'  cxii,  12);  fiaticlw  ("Mis.," 
clxxxviii,  -)\  forrlir  1 '  Mis.,' cxi,  7) ;  iri^'/(i\ /n-  ('Car.,'  cxci\,)  come 
from  the  endini;  -tfja. 

d.  ;/-(-.vt"/ after  the  tonic  syllable. 

viN'i:AM>7r;/ ;    i.inkam,- //;/ ;  i'i.\(;AM,-/^r// ;  vi.wcam    />/i>/ ,  c.\.\i 
v.\s\A\i>sd/>(i>/.     Here  there  is  no  mouiiliation  of  the  //. 

.V(?/>(/v  is  a  semi-patois  u I ird  in  which  the  moulliation  of  the  >/  has 
been  dropped  in  aciordanci-  with  other  words  in  the  patois  in  tin- 
I'Veiich,  Paul  i'assyji'' s.iys // has  four  different  sounds:  (i) //  formed 
on  the  border  uf  the  hard  and  soft  palate,  and  without  .my  afli  r- 
sonnd  j,  as  in   ri/7.     (2)  'I'he  genuine  palatal  //  formed  on  the  h.ird 

308  '  I'eher  Lilt .  I  vov  r  mil!  /  iiii  I'ik.,' ij.  3119  ('/.   (VV.,  pp.  12-ij. 

310  "C  (I.in«  Its  lannues  romanes",  126.  311  '  Laiit- uiul  F'"le.\ion>lehrf '.  79. 

312  Sieiiii,  U'flicr  I,al.  t  vor  <'iiiiU  /,'  21.  213  Van  Manicl,  '  Kcc.  <lc  Moll.,'  ixxxii. 

314  A'l'f    xviii,  531.  315  //'id. 

3ir.  /'/iJH.  .'tiiiL,   i,  37  If.  — Cited  liy  licyer,  '  I'lumctik',  48. 


d.     Pn 


mdic.iti 
iii,  6); 
Coux'ii-. 
'I'hen 
was  dif! 
represi 

(10744). 
In  th 

has  no 


*anpli!et 
Ri.ider 


PHONOLOaV  OF  THE  PATOIS  OF  CACffY. 


69 


fd  ;is  (lu( 


\ 


'>iu'zT>.      Id 
t'  sou  ml  .:  : 
traiisi  rip- 
ti  lilt'  sium   I 
le  value  in 


iivs  .s\  was  ♦ 
is:  fj.-fs-    ^ 


cws\>fas\ 
nil.,'    NfU-  f 
and  thinks  r 
1,  ami  that 
lion  lo  this, 

IC    iL'XlS  <-\- 

in  the  '  Kti 
'//(■  into  tile 
0  ihc  ("on 
■e  of .i,'7-(?<///' 
inks  s-t^yod 
l-lonic,  .uul 
fa.i^T,  This, 
lie  old  Uxls, 
it  is  1)1  lid  lo 
IS  ilrJiaiuJic 
r/ic  ('  Mis.," 
>;(i\  . )    ((UiK- 


>p/iii ;  c.\M- 

)l  the  //  iias 
Lois  In  tilt- 
(i)  //  foiim-d 
ul  any  alt'.i- 

on  the  h.ird 


Krc  '.  79- 
.Moll.,'  cxx.xii. 


palate,  like  ihe  It.  .4,'w,  and  .Sj).  /7,  as  in  i^'V-  (3^  Nasalised  j  as  in 
rcjii.  (4)  iij  with  a  weak  palatalised  //,  as  in  iciij.  In  this  last  case 
the  French  has  thus  reached  the  point  where  nioiiUiation  has  almost 
disap|)eared.  In  the  post-tonic  position  the  patois  of  Cachy  has 
reached  the  point  where  it  has  entirely  disai)peared.  This  had  not 
taken  place  at  the  time  of  the  'Cel.  Mar.,'  for  in  it,  the  monlliation  is 
indicated  by  ,;'■;/ :  /^rig;iir  {t,)  \  pi.i^iie  {2\)\  z' it^  11  e  {22).  In  the  '  Rec.  de 
Moll.'  ;/  is  .ilways  separated  in  iii^i.ie  from  f/,  and  both  in  niasc.  .md 
fern,  rhymes.  As  pretonics,  however,  they  are  found  in  the  same 
rh^me  in  iiie/iaii^uicr:  i^niiifr  ('  Car.,'  ccx).  Instead  of  «,  ;/  is  found 
in  ifrsc/iiuiw  in  the  '  (."hev.  as  11  Ksj).,'  (i.i6i),  and  «  for  n  in  the  same 
te.xt  in  (figiicr  (1887). 

e.     Pretonic  ;/4  y"^  b'-cnmes  ;/,  as  in  French. 
LiNK.\ricr.\i>  /ifiaz: ;  v^s\(^^sv.•s^>Qho. 

l.+  YOD. 

a.  Post-tonic  l-'ryod. 

iwrv.w.wybafrl \    K()Li.\>/('i/;    n()i.ifM>(/i'7;    consii.iim>/v5>/; 

HI'STI.M.I.A,.-/)^^'/. 

b.  /in  tile  termination — icii.f.M. 
soi,uri.rM;>.s-(;47;  iwkici  i.iM>/>(>r(^/;  nK\cv \.vs\. > Zi'h-£/ • 

c.  i'ost-tonic  //beloeen  vowels. 

liKII.I..\r> /)/•//;    .\N(;iIl.l,.\.M>(J;'7/;    Mot. li.\t> /«/</. 

d.  I'rctonic // between  vowels. 

HKii.i.A  ris>/)/77/;  M()i.i.i.\rii.>////^7/;  i!ii,i,i.\Mi"S>(''/c//.  The  ex- 
ceptions to  this  are  the  infmilives  ciulini.;  in  -/r,  in  which  there  is  no 
monlliation  of  the  /;  huiir,  fa/ir,  etc. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  i)atois  of  Cachy  has  everywhere  given  up 
the  monlliation  of  /after  the  tonic  accent,  but  has  pi;-served  it  before 
the  tonic,  except  in  the  cases  noted.  In  Crinon,  the  monlliation  is 
found  Just  as  in  l'"reiich,  if  his  mode  of  writitii^  may  be  taken  as  an 
indication  of  the  usaj;e  :  so/t/ir/  (ii,  ,S3) ;  farril  (ii,  54);  travailH 
iii,  6);  (>uyi::ucil  (\\\,  77);  f^nrri/lfs  (\\  53);  (iav(ul{\\,2);  Z,'rein/(vi,  ^V. 
(otri'iriii/{\'\,f))\  tucKcil {\\,  10). 

There  is  no  reason  to  lielieve  that  in  O.  I'ic.  the  monlliation  oj  / 
was  dilfirent  from  the  usat;;e  in  O.  I"r.  In  the  'Chev.  as  II  Ivsp.,'  /is 
represented  by  /:  3'7  .s(i/(/t/(SyT,)\  /a  lot  f  (\^t,i)\  fermal  (4800);  fnna/ 

(10744)- 

In  the  patois  of  I.ille  there  is  no  mouillation  of  /.  They  say  ;  3'8 
»i(;r-i'i/,  kl>s(^/,/iiini/,  aifu/,  pafiu/,  buli,fol.  This  rule,  says  Fe  C.rand, 
has  110  i\ci_-|)tion.     In  the  jiatois  of  I.iej;e,  however,  monlliation  of  / 


317   r 'rsitr,  'Chev.  as  II  Kvp.,'  ,\lix. 


318  l.e  (Iraiid.  '  Diet,  du  I'at.  de  Lille  ',  6. 


1 


iiwmuvoa . 


70 


THOMAS  LOC.IE 


appears  to  take  place  as  in  Freiicli  :  hataic,  firoir,  firu,  foioii,  foic. 
fometou.     (Here  ir'=/.) 

In  the  French  of  the  sixteenth  century— especially  l)y  the  i;rain- 
niarians  of  that  time, 3<9  ?  was  indicated  by  ///,  and  the  pure  liipiid  / 
l)y  /and  //,  excein  after  i.  Vox  many  of  these  words,  whicli,  in  the 
modern  French  have  ?  the  grammarians  of  that  time  K've  two  forms, 
one  with  /  and  the  other  without  mouUiation. 

The  following  forms  are  cited  by  Thurot,  on  the  authority  of  six- 
teenth century  grammarians  ;  rcjallissfiil,  ja/ir,  jf,  houilis,  j'ay 
boldly,  jt\  bouilissc,  jc  buuh,  bouliu\  tuilis,  /lelis,  mailct,  milct, 
pifon,  rega/ariiir,  vahini,  gcutilhome,  pialcr,  prevah\  medale,  iiifs- 
(ivales,iroise/li\aigii/e,  aigntoii,  dcsahih-r,  louler,  seiiioiih\  noules. 
From  this  it  appears  that  the  loss  of  mouUiaticMi  of  /  was  very  exten- 
sive in  the  sixteenth  century,  in  the  French.  How  far  back  the  loss 
of  moullialion  in  the  Somme  goes,  the  want  of  Picard  granmiars  and 
the  inaccurate  mode  of  transcription  used  in  the  texts,  prevent  us 
from  ascertaining.  But  the  Picard  was  probably  influenced  by  the 
French  of  that  time  ;  and,  whereas  of  the  double  forms,  one  with 
mouUiation,  and  the  otiier  without  it,  the  former  triumphed  in  the 
French,  the  reverse  has  been  the  case  in  the  patois  of  Cachy,  and 
in  this  patois,  this  tendency  was  strengthened  by  the  loss  of  mouUia- 
tion in  n  after  the  tonic  accent. 


J19  Thurot,     De  la  Proii    fraiii,-.,'  ii.  lo\. 


'-wmm^^^^^^^tm^ 


WOR.^S  CONSrLTEI). 

Adam,  Licikn.— Les  Patois  Lorrains;  Nancy  and  Paris,  i8Si. 

.  Arcliivio  Glottolofjico  Italiano. 

Rkver,  Fkanz.— Franzosisrhe  Piioiietik,  C()tiien,  iS88, 

.  Le  Bonlionnne  Picarcl,  Amiens. 

HuKGiv,  G.  I".— Graiiiniaire  de  la  Lanj-iie  d'Oil.     Second   Edition. 
Berlin  and  Paris,  1S.S9. 

CoKHLKT,  Jl-i.ks.— Glossairt-  Etynu)logi(iue  t-l  Coniparatif  du  Patois 
Picard.     Paris,  1S51. 

Ckinon,  Hi-ctok.— Satires  Picardes.     Peroinie,  1S63. 

CoRSSKN,  \V.— Aiiss|)rache  des  Eateinisclien.    Second  Edition.    Lei;) 
zig,  1875- 

CHihrc  I\fayiai^('  de  Jeannain  et  de  F'ri.y:ne.     Saint-Quentin,  1648. 

nARMKSTKTKR  &  Hatzfkm).— ',e  Scizienic  Siiicle  en  France.   Second 
Edition.     Paris,  1SS3. 

DiKZ,  F.— Graniinatik  der  Ronianisclien  Spraclien.     Fourth  Edition. 
Bonn,  1.S76. 

.  Etyniolosisches    Worterbiich    dcr    Romanischen    Spraclien. 

Third  Edition.     Bonn,  1S69. 

FoRiK,  n.— Dictionnaire  Liegeois-Franc^ais.    Li^ge,  1S66. 
FoRSTKK,  \\'.— Li  Chevaliers  as  devs  Espees.     Halle,  1S77. 

.  Le  I'"ranc-Picard,  Aiinuaire  de  la  .Soninie.     Amiens. 

GRi')HKR,  GrsTAV.— Grundriss  der  Romanischen  Philologie.     Strass- 
burg,  1S86-18SS. 

HoRN'i.NC,  Aixii.F.— Die  Ostfranzosischen    Grenzdialekte    Zwischeii 
Metz  unci  Belfort.     Ileilbronn,  1SS7. 

.  Zur  Geschichte  des  Lateinisciien  c  vor  c  und  i  iin  Roman- 
ischen.    Halle,  1883. 

Haask,  Hi.kman.ms.— Das  Verhalten  der  Pikardischen  uiui  Wallon- 
isciien  Denkmiiler  des  Mittelalters  in  Bezug  anf  <?  und  e  vor 
Gedecktem  )i.     Erfurt  Dissertation.     1880. 

JoKKT,  CnAKi.i:s.— Du  c  dans  les  Langues  Romanes.     Paris,  1874. 

.  Des  Caracteres  et  de  I'Extension  du  Patois  Normand.     Paris 

1S83. 

jeiiiier  Literatiirzeitung. 

JoiA.NCorx,  1.  B. — Glossairp  du  Patois  Pieard.     Amiens,  18S0. 


mw^ 


^•,*- 


wmmmm 


72 


THOMAS  I.OC.IE 


OK  jAViiKKT,  M.  i.K  C "".-Glossaire  du  Centre  <le  la  !•  raiue.     Second 

EJltion.     Paris,  1S64. 
LkGrand.Pikkrk— Dictionnairedu  Patois  de  Lille.  Second  Edition. 

i.ille,  1S56. 
LiTTRE,  E.-Dictinnnaire  de  la  l.anj;ue  Fran(;aise.     Paris.  1874. 
La  C^rnk  dk  Saintk-Pai.avi:.- Dictionnaire  Historiqiie  de  I'Anrien 

Kranqaise.     I'aris,  1S75. 
Licking.— Die  Aeltesten  i-ra.v/osisclien  Mnndarlei.. 
NuMANN  FKiT/..-Zur  Laiit-inul  I-U  .ci-iisleiire  des  Altfranzusischen. 
Hauptsiiciilich  aus  Pikardischen  Uriiunden   von  Verniandois. 
Heilbronn,  1878. 
Modern    Laniruage    Xofrs.     Baltimore:     A.    M.   Elliott.    ^^1naKi^^^ 

Editor. 
Paris,  G.— La  Vie  de  Saint  Ale.xis.     Paris.  1872. 
Paris.  E.— Le  Saint  Evangile  selon  St.  Matthieii,  Traduit  en  I'icard 

Ami(?nois.     Londres,  1863. 
Palsgravk,  JKAN.-Eclaircissement  dela  Lan^iie  Fran(;aise.     Edited 

by  F.  G«^nin.     Paris,  1852. 
Proux.  F.  Le.— Chartes  Franyaises  dii  Verniandois  de  1218  a  1250. 

Paris,  1875. 
J^ez'ue  dcs  Patois.     Paris. 
Romania.     Paris. 

Romanische  Studien.    Edited  by  Bohnier. 
Ravnai'd,  G.-Etude  sur  le  Dialecte  Picard  dans  le  Ponthieu,  in  the 

Bibl'iotheque  de  PEcole  des  Chartes.     Vol.  x.x.xvii. 
Sigart,  J. -Dictionnaire  du  Wallon  de  Mons.     Brnssels  and  Leipzig, 

1866. 
SKEAT.-Principles  of  English   EtymoloRV.     First  Series.     O.xford. 

1887. 
Sweet.— History  of  English  Sounds.     London,  1874. 
Svchier,  H.-Reimpredigt      Halle.  1879. 

.  Aucassin.  et  Nicolete.     Second  Edition.     Paderborn,  iSSi. 

Schwan.  E.-Grammatik  des  Altfranz<)sischen.     Leipzig.  1888. 
Scheler,  AuGi'STE.-Dictionnaire  d'Etymologie  Franyaise.     Paris. 

1873- 
SiEMT,  O.-Ueber  Lateinisches  c  vor  ^  mid  i\m  Pikardischen.    Halle, 

1881. 
Thurot,  C— De  la  Prononciation  Fran?aise  depuis  le  Commence- 
ment ou  Seizi^me  SiScIe.     Paris,  1881. 


V 


K    uaylwrd  oto*..  Inc. 


Second 

I  lulitiou 

874. 

i  rAiuitii 


zusisclien, 
rinandois. 


rHONOI.OCY  OF  I'Hi:  I'ATOIS  Ot-  c\icf/y 


7:-~ 


ToHi-KK,  A.  — I.i  Dis  doll  \'rai  Aniel.     Stcoiul  F.ditioii.     Leipzig,  I1S.S4. 

Takbk,  I*. — Kfciierclies  sur  I'Histoirt-  dii   I.an^ajje  tt  des  I'alois  de 
Ciiaiupaf^ne.     Rheinis,  i>S5i. 

I'lkicii,  J.— Khiitoromanische  Chrestomatliit .     I'arl  ii.     Sialic,  iS.S2. 

\'an  Hamki.,  a.  (1.— Li  Romans  de  Cariti'  tl  Mistrtre  dii  Kcnchis 
de  Moliens.     Paris,  1885. 

\'i-;kmkssk,  I..— Dictionnaire  dii   I'atois  de  la  l-landre  l"iant,ai.se  «>ii 
Wallonne.     Donai,  1867. 

Zeitschrift  fiir  Konianische  PhiloloRie. 


Manaj^in;; 


en  I'icard 
i.  Edited 
>i8  a   1250. 


lieu,  in  the 
id  Leipzig, 
;.     OxfonL 


rn,  1S81. 

,  1888. 

ise.     Paris, 

len.    Halle, 


commence- 


